the_o jew_n in_o every_o age_n have_v be_v call_v yet_o the_o nation_n have_v remain_v in_o unbelief_n still_o perer._n quest._n 6._o what_o kind_n of_o book_n daniel_n here_o speak_v of_o 1._o theodoret_n take_v this_o book_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o god_n prescience_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n the_o one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o all-seeing_a knowledge_n the_o other_o of_o his_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o 29._o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o junius_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n immutable_a decree_n concern_v their_o preservation_n from_o those_o trouble_n but_o this_o book_n be_v else_o where_o call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o eternal_a life_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o temporal_a deliverance_n in_o this_o life_n 3._o osiander_n by_o this_o book_n mean_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o pappus_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o deliver_v other_o secret_a book_n of_o god_n decree_n pappus_n acknowledge_v none_o non_fw-la fingendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la occulti_fw-la libri_fw-la qui_fw-la nomina_fw-la saluandorum_fw-la conteneant_fw-la we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o secret_a book_n which_o do_v contain_v the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a corrupt_a opinion_n 1._o though_o god_n need_v not_o any_o material_a book_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o everlasting_a decree_n the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o so_o write_v in_o that_o book_n that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n shall_v be_v damn_v it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o certain_a his_o fellow_n labourer_n philip._n 4._o 3._o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o apocal._n 20._o 15._o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v in_o a_o other_o book_n beside_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o evident_a for_o neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v any_o man_n particular_a election_n set_v down_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o both_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o elect_v but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n only_o be_v the_o elect_v write_v 4._o euthymius_n in_o psal._n 68_o &_o 138._o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a book_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n unus_fw-la est_fw-la universalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o be_v a_o general_a or_o universal_a book_n wherein_o all_o both_o righteous_a and_o sinner_n be_v witten_v which_o come_v into_o this_o world_n of_o which_o book_n speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n ps._n 139._o 16._o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o thing_n write_v there_o be_v another_o book_n magis_fw-la privatus_fw-la more_o private_a wherein_o the_o righteous_a only_o be_v write_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v 69._o 28._o let_v they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n neither_o let_v they_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a the_o three_o book_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o sinner_n only_o be_v write_v as_o dan._n 7._o 10._o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v this_o tripartite_a division_n may_v safe_o be_v receive_v save_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o any_o book_n but_o not_o to_o be_v write_v as_o apoc._n 17._o 8._o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o book_n here_o open_v be_v book_n of_o every_o one_o conscience_n wherein_o all_o man_n work_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v write_v which_o book_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o book_n of_o life_n apoc._n 20._o 15._o see_v more_o hereof_o c._n 7._o qu._n 36._o 5._o this_o book_n then_o here_o mention_v be_v god_n immutable_a decree_n of_o predestination_n whereby_o they_o be_v ordain_v unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v free_o elect_v in_o christ_n lyranus_fw-la say_v well_o that_o this_o book_n be_v conscriptio_fw-la electorum_fw-la in_o mente_fw-la divina_fw-la the_o writing_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o divine_a mind_n or_o knowledge_n god_n need_v not_o any_o material_a book_n but_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a phrase_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n who_o use_v to_o write_v into_o a_o book_n all_o that_o be_v make_v free_a of_o a_o city_n or_o corporation_n as_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la libre_fw-la iste_fw-la deum_fw-la commemorate_fw-la ne_fw-la oblivione_fw-la fallatur_fw-la this_o book_n serve_v not_o to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v through_o forgetfulness_n but_o this_o book_n be_v ipsa_fw-la dei_fw-la praescientia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o prescience_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o elect_a which_o can_v be_v deceive_v lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 15._o so_o also_o euthymius_n libre_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la summa_fw-la eius_fw-la scientia_fw-la scriptura_fw-la perpetua_fw-la memoria_fw-la the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v his_o high_a knowledge_n and_o the_o writing_n be_v his_o perpetual_a memory_n in_o psal._n 68_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o god_n simple_o without_o any_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o excellency_n as_o in_o this_o place_n sometime_o the_o book_n of_o life_n philip._n 4._o 3._o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n psal._n 69._o 29._o the_o book_n which_o god_n have_v write_v exod._n 32._o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n as_o luk._n 10._o 20._o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n c._n 21._o 27._o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o writing_n or_o catalogue_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ezech._n 13._o 9_o so_o three_o thing_n be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o place_n concern_v this_o book_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o writer_n 2._o that_o the_o faithful_a only_o be_v there_o write_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o lamb_n book_n all_o there_o write_v shall_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o lamb_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n quest._n 7._o why_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v here_o reveal_v plain_o to_o daniel_n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v shadow_v forth_o and_o yet_o dark_o in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o henoch_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n thereof_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n infer_v as_o much_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n izaak_n and_o jacob_n he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n by_o which_o necessary_a collection_n christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a against_o the_o sadducee_n matth._n 22._o the_o apostle_n also_o hebr._n 12._o 13._o show_v that_o these_o mystery_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n because_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n 2._o but_o these_o deep_a mystery_n be_v but_o obscure_o open_v in_o former_a time_n to_o the_o israelite_n the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o hebrew_n yield_v to_o be_v these_o two_o special_o 1._o because_o in_o moses_n time_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v there_o be_v many_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o if_o moses_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n they_o in_o their_o weakness_n not_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v such_o mystical_a doctrine_n will_v have_v reject_v they_o as_o fable_n 2._o beside_o then_o the_o people_n be_v feed_v and_o allure_v with_o temporal_a promise_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o such_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v great_a external_a happiness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o now_o when_o all_o hope_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n such_o troublesome_a time_n be_v foreshow_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o now_o it_o be_v very_o seasonable_a to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n quest._n 8_o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o comfortable_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o the_o former_a pprophecy_n 1._o porphyrius_n and_o polychronius_n continue_v their_o interpretation_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n concern_v antiochus_n by_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n understand_v such_o as_o flee_v into_o the_o rock_n and_o cave_n in_o
the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v 2._o by_o the_o turn_n of_o water_n into_o blood_n be_v understand_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o a_o three_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n theodoret_n think_v that_o elias_n shall_v preach_v 45._o day_n after_o that_o antichrist_n be_v slay_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 12._o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o 1335._o day_n which_o be_v 45._o day_n more_o than_o the_o former_a sum_n of_o 1290._o day_n but_o hippolytus_n think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v put_v to_o death_n henoch_n and_o elias_n after_o they_o have_v preach_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o after_o their_o death_n antichrist_n shall_v reign_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_n more_o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n think_v that_o these_o two_o prophet_n shall_v preach_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v 1260._o day_n a_o cap._n 8._o month_n before_o antichrist_n be_v slay_v who_o shall_v reign_v a_o 1290._o day_n this_o uncertentie_n show_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o jewish_a fable_n and_o a_o mere_a imagination_n of_o the_o come_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n in_o person_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v 3._o controv._n what_o manner_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v under_o antichrist_n pererius_n thus_o far_o proceed_v well_o in_o describe_v the_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o antichrist_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o corporal_a and_o external_a in_o torment_v of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o spiritual_a in_o abolish_n all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n he_o shall_v burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o burn_v the_o righteous_a together_o with_o those_o book_n he_o shall_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v great_a difficulty_n in_o baptise_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 8._o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o public_o be_v administer_v but_o private_o all_o this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v thus_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n be_v abolish_v and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n they_o have_v burn_v the_o martyr_n with_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o godly_a prayer_n together_o as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o bucer_n and_o fagius_n bone_n and_o one_o hilliard_n at_o cambridge_n the_o christian_n child_n can_v be_v hardly_o baptize_v but_o after_o their_o superstitious_a manner_n as_o the_o history_n of_o m._n hawk_n martyr_n show_v but_o herein_o pererius_n be_v deceive_v he_o think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o image_n neither_o shall_v suffer_v any_o man_n to_o sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o shall_v abolish_v that_o sign_n out_o of_o every_o place_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o antichrist_n rather_o shall_v set_v up_o image_n and_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n c._n 9_o 20._o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o and_o last_o trumpet_n save_o one_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o those_o that_o worship_v idol_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o brass_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o repent_v now_o there_o be_v none_o know_v worshipper_n of_o such_o idol_n in_o these_o day_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o papist_n 2._o and_o antichrist_n as_o he_o shall_v cover_v his_o hypocrisy_n with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o shall_v not_o abolish_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n cross_n but_o still_o rather_o superstitious_o abuse_v it_o rob_v christ_n indeed_o of_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o give_v he_o reverence_v only_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o sign_n as_o the_o jew_n clothe_v christ_n in_o purple_a and_o do_v obeisance_n to_o he_o in_o mock_v so_o that_o whether_o by_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o understand_v with_o junius_n the_o popish_a chrism_n which_o in_o confirmation_n be_v lay_v on_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o forehead_n and_o hand_n or_o with_o napier_n the_o cross_n of_o all_o kind_n superstitious_o abuse_v by_o the_o romanist_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v express_v in_o these_o three_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o pithy_o prove_v propos_fw-fr 31._o or_o with_o d._n fulke_n s._n peter_n crosskey_n which_o the_o pope_n use_v as_o his_o ensign_n to_o the_o which_o he_o force_v every_o one_o to_o submit_v himself_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o abolish_v all_o such_o sign_n but_o abuse_v they_o rather_o to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 4._o controv._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o election_n that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_n can_v final_o fall_v away_o v_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o angel_n here_o say_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o there_o write_v shall_v perish_v and_o so_o consequent_o whosoever_o be_v not_o there_o write_v can_v not_o but_o perish_v the_o first_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n luk._n 10._o 20._o rejoice_v for_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v be_v so_o write_v as_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 89._o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n remain_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o also_o be_v evident_a apoc_n 20._o 15._o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n but_o against_o this_o position_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v object_v exod._n 32._o 32_o 33._o moses_n say_v unto_o god_n if_o not_o raze_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v and_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o that_o sin_v will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n likewise_o psal._n 69._o 29._o let_v he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o let_v he_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a apoc._n 3._o 5._o he_o that_o overcom_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v never_o blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n apoc._n 23._o 19_o if_o any_o shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ans._n 1._o we_o refuse_v here_o the_o opinion_n of_o ambros._n catharinus_n lib._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la that_o make_v two_o order_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n one_o of_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a man_n a_o other_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o elect_v that_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ordain_v to_o salvation_n yet_o through_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n apoc._n 20._o 15._o 2._o thomas_n aquin._n here_o have_v this_o distinction_n 3._o that_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n simpliciter_fw-la simple_o such_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n predestinate_a according_a to_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o god_n and_o these_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o other_o be_v write_v secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a justice_n these_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o as_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a state_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n so_o the_o elect_a indeed_o may_v in_o respect_n likewise_o of_o their_o present_a state_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o therefore_o some_o think_v that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o ezekiel_n be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o in_o the_o inside_n be_v write_v only_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v on_o the_o backside_n they_o which_o be_v write_v only_o there_o for_o a_o time_n contra._n 1._o this_o distinction_n may_v well_o be_v admit_v if_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o outward_a appearance_n but_o none_o can_v be_v
say_v to_o be_v there_o write_v by_o god_n for_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v eccles._n 3._o 14._o i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n shall_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o he_o write_v not_o any_o there_o and_o blot_v they_o out_o again_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o best_a solution_n be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o blot_v out_o not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n as_o he_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o repent_v to_o be_v angry_a they_o be_v blot_v out_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n declare_v by_o the_o event_n that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v there_o as_o augustine_n well_o say_v hoc_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la spem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la this_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o hope_n they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v write_v there_o and_o they_o be_v say_v according_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o that_o be_v non_fw-la ibi_fw-la se_fw-la scriptâ—s_fw-la agnoscent_fw-la they_o shall_v find_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v there_o in_o deed_n august_n in_o psal._n 68_o so_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o matth._n 8._o 12._o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o darkness_n and_o matth._n 9_o 12._o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n here_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o righteous_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o other_o not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o so_o some_o make_v a_o glorious_a show_n for_o the_o time_n of_o righteousness_n seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o pelican_n but_o yet_o a_o further_a doubt_n be_v move_v concern_v moses_n word_n that_o wish_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o god_n book_n he_o be_v there_o write_v in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o this_o solution_n will_v not_o serve_v here_o of_o this_o now_o more_o in_o the_o next_o place_n 5._o contr._n in_o what_o sense_n moses_n wish_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o god_n book_n exod._n 32._o 32._o though_o this_o question_n be_v sufficient_o handle_v elsewhere_o 82._o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v somewhat_o more_o concern_v that_o matter_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o other_o book_n may_v be_v not_o so_o ready_a at_o every_o one_o hand_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n not_o of_o eternal_a but_o of_o this_o present_a life_n desire_v in_o effect_n to_o give_v his_o life_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v save_v in_o which_o sense_n also_o s._n paul_n wish_v to_o be_v anathema_n and_o accurse_a for_o israel_n sake_n thus_o origen_n in_o 9_o ad_fw-la roman_n so_o also_o hierome_n noluit_fw-la deleri_fw-la de_fw-la libro_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o present_n he_o will_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n for_o ever_o but_o for_o the_o present_a qu._n 19_o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n euthyâ—ius_n who_o make_v three_o book_n of_o god_n prescience_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 6._o and_o here_o moses_n speak_v de_fw-la libro_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la corporis_fw-la of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v write_v but_o chrysoctome_n lib._n the_o compunct_a cord_n and_o lib._n 3._o the_o prâ—â—ident_n by_o this_o argument_n confute_v this_o opinion_n moses_n and_o paul_n desire_n be_v all_o one_o now_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n sake_n rom._n 9_o 3._o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o christ_n but_o rather_o more_o speedy_o bring_v the_o faithful_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n â—aith_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n ph._n 1._o 23._o 2._o basil_n think_v that_o moses_n and_o paul_n in_o thus_o desire_v be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n in_o thus_o pray_v it_o proceed_v from_o so_o great_a charity_n but_o they_o rather_o hope_v to_o receive_v so_o much_o the_o more_o at_o god_n hand_n for_o it_o in_o libr._n regular_fw-la but_o if_o they_o have_v thus_o pray_v only_o of_o this_o mind_n they_o have_v respect_v themselves_o more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o august_n queast_n 140._o in_o exod._n think_v that_o this_o wish_n of_o moses_n proceed_v ex_fw-la ingenti_fw-la quadam_fw-la divinae_fw-la familiaritatis_fw-la securitate_fw-la from_o a_o wonderful_a security_n and_o familiar_a assurance_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n and_o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o moses_n speech_n either_o forgive_v the_o people_n this_o sin_n or_o blot_v i_o out_o but_o i_o be_o assure_v thou_o will_v not_o blot_v i_o out_o therefore_o forgive_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v blot_v out_o he_o whosoever_o sin_v show_v that_o moses_n wish_n be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o he_o show_v not_o his_o assurance_n in_o so_o wish_v not_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o 4._o bernard_n think_v that_o this_o wish_n come_v à _fw-fr paterno_fw-la affectu_fw-la from_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n ne_fw-la solus_fw-la ipse_fw-la excluso_fw-la populo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o people_n will_v not_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n serm_n 12._o in_o cant._n but_o this_o have_v be_v no_o orderly_a affection_n to_o wish_v to_o be_v damn_v with_o other_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v such_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v save_v though_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v damn_v 5._o rupert_n lib._n 3._o in_o exod._n give_v this_o sense_n either_o forgive_v they_o or_o else_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o i_o also_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o thy_o book_n because_o i_o be_o likewise_o a_o sinner_n but_o this_o have_v show_v some_o diffidence_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o moses_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n 6._o hugo_n in_o psal._n 138._o make_v two_o book_n of_o life_n one_o of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o justice_n out_o of_o the_o which_o moses_n wish_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o the_o other_o the_o book_n of_o predestination_n but_o this_o have_v be_v to_o tempt_v god_n to_o wish_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n into_o sin_n 7._o cajetan_n think_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v but_o this_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v blot_v de_fw-la libro_fw-la principatus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o principality_n and_o government_n to_o loose_v that_o princely_a office_n over_o the_o lord_n people_n which_o god_n have_v assign_v he_o unto_o 8._o and_o r._n solomon_n joachi_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n understandeth_v by_o the_o book_n the_o pentateuch_n out_o of_o the_o which_o moses_n wish_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blot_v that_o be_v no_o mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o name_n or_o of_o his_o act_n therein_o but_o god_n answer_n take_v away_o both_o these_o interpretation_n he_o that_o sin_v will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n but_o in_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o name_n of_o many_o sinner_n be_v write_v and_o moses_n only_o have_v the_o principality_n appoint_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o time_n there_o be_v none_o other_o write_v there_o but_o he_o but_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o other_o 9_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o as_o christ_n secundum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la partis_fw-la sensitivae_fw-la in_o the_o will_n of_o his_o sensitive_a part_n desire_v the_o cup_n to_o pass_v quem_fw-la voluntas_fw-la rationalis_fw-la appetebat_fw-la which_o the_o will_n of_o his_o reason_n desire_v so_o moses_n here_o secundum_fw-la desiderium_fw-la partis_fw-la inferioris_fw-la in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v his_o will_n and_o affection_n wish_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o though_o in_o his_o superior_a part_n that_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o but_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o desire_n in_o christ_n to_o escape_v death_n be_v natural_a but_o this_o wish_n of_o moses_n to_o perish_v not_o only_o temporal_o but_o eternal_o be_v supernatural_a and_o to_o wish_v one_o thing_n one_o way_n and_o not_o a_o other_o way_n include_v a_o contradiction_n 10._o alphons_n abulens_n in_o exod._n think_v it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n and_o not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v as_o be_v that_o of_o rachel_n to_o jaakob_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v not_o that_o she_o prefer_v the_o have_v of_o child_n before_o her_o life_n but_o in_o so_o speak_v she_o show_v her_o vehement_a desire_n but_o god_n answer_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o same_o phrase_n show_v that_o moses_n so_o
tenebitur_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la accusatoris_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o accuser_n hand_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o 1._o as_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la sic_fw-la datur_fw-la libre_fw-la mortis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v a_o book_n of_o death_n as_o there_o be_v of_o life_n only_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v and_o the_o reprobate_n not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 2._o and_o whereas_o pererius_n answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n of_o death_n with_o god_n yet_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v such_o a_o book_n neither_o do_v the_o devil_n know_v who_o be_v save_v who_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o book_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o book_n mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n write_v as_o moses_n say_v exod._n 32._o 32._o raze_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v 3._o apoc._n 20._o 12._o there_o be_v other_o book_n say_v to_o be_v open_v beside_o the_o book_n of_o life_n then_o be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o life_n here_o comprehend_v 2._o augustine_n by_o these_o book_n 14._o understand_v the_o saint_n which_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judgement_n in_o who_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n appear_v and_o in_o they_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o book_n may_v see_v what_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o by_o the_o open_n of_o these_o book_n not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o rightehus_o be_v judge_v apoc._n 20._o 12._o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n 3._o beda_n by_o these_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n understand_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o which_o man_n do_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o sentence_n give_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o book_n apoc._n 10._o 9_o not_o book_n 4._o calvin_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n will_v have_v signify_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v but_o here_o book_n be_v not_o open_v for_o instruction_n unto_o salvation_n but_o for_o trial_n and_o examination_n unto_o judgement_n 5._o therefore_o these_o book_n be_v better_o interpret_v to_o be_v every_o one_o conscience_n wherein_o all_o their_o do_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v write_v whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o a_o other_o or_o excuse_v in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 2._o 15._o and_o thus_o be_v those_o book_n interpret_v apoc._n 20._o 12._o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o hierome_n conscientiae_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la singulorum_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la bona_fw-la vel_fw-la mala_fw-la revelabuntur_fw-la the_o conscience_n and_o work_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o rupertus_n as_o here_o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v examine_v before_o sentence_n give_v 6._o but_o as_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v these_o book_n be_v not_o open_v that_o god_n shall_v receive_v information_n thereby_o to_o who_o all_o man_n heart_n be_v open_v like_v as_o in_o earthly_a tribunal_n book_n be_v bring_v forth_o non_fw-la soâ—um_fw-la ut_fw-la princeps_fw-la in_o instruatur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la iudicium_fw-la iustum_fw-la appareat_fw-la not_o only_o to_o inform_v the_o prince_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n may_v appear_v just_a etc._n etc._n so_o god_n open_v every_o man_n conscience_n that_o they_o may_v themselves_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o just_a whether_o to_o life_n or_o death_n oecolampad_n 38._o quest._n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n v_o 11._o v_o 11._o i_o behold_v till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o also_o vatablus_n antichristus_fw-la significatur_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la membra_fw-la antichrist_n be_v signify_v and_o his_o member_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o pprophecy_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o this_o be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ._n 2._o calvin_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n think_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v when_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o decay_v which_o be_v immediate_o after_o traiane_n the_o emperor_n time_n for_o after_o that_o time_n well_o nigh_o these_o 15._o hundred_o year_n nullus_fw-la romano_n potitus_fw-la est_fw-la imperio_fw-la none_o have_v enjoy_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o though_o the_o state_n of_o that_o empire_n be_v somewhat_o impair_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o then_o whole_o destroy_v but_o continue_v in_o great_a power_n and_o glory_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o traian_n time_n but_o here_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n utter_o destroy_v 3._o bullinger_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n 4._o osiander_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n together_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o also_o oecolampad_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n together_o by_o that_o pprophecy_n apoc._n 19_o 20._o of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n but_o these_o prophecy_n must_v be_v distinguish_v daniel_n extend_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n johns_n revelation_n to_o the_o second_o 5._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n apply_v this_o pprophecy_n unto_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o degree_n 1._o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v the_o death_n of_o epiphanes_n be_v foreshow_v who_o have_v receive_v evil_a tiding_n first_o at_o persepolis_n then_o at_o elymais_n fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a and_o incurable_a disease_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o macchab._n 6._o 2._o macchab._n 9_o 2._o his_o body_n be_v destroy_v his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v and_o all_o his_o posterity_n root_v out_o for_o antiochus_n eupator_n his_o son_n reign_v not_o above_o 3._o year_n and_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o epiphanes_n be_v extinct_a and_o the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o the_o right_a heir_n 3._o his_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o burn_a fire_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o grievous_a torment_n of_o his_o disease_n which_o he_o endure_v 2._o macch._n 9_o 6._o but_o see_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o little_a horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o this_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a beast_n here_o rather_o be_v describe_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o rather_o 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o seleucian_n after_o epiphanes_n begin_v to_o abate_v and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o be_v much_o mole_v by_o enemy_n without_o the_o parthian_n and_o armenian_n and_o by_o commotion_n within_o and_o so_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v 1._o then_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o give_v to_o tygranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n as_o justine_n write_v lib._n 40._o and_o this_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o fire_n when_o tigranes_n be_v take_v the_o kingdom_n be_v dissolve_v and_o make_v a_o province_n by_o pompey_n polan_n 39_o quest._n v_o 12._o when_o the_o other_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o and_o how_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v 1._o some_o do_v interpret_v these_o word_n by_o the_o time_n past_a that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o last_o beast_n the_o other_o three_o have_v be_v destroy_v so_o calvin_n vatablus_n ante_fw-la interitum_fw-la quartae_fw-la bestiae_fw-la evanuerant_fw-la they_o have_v vanish_v away_o before_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n osiand_n and_o though_o mention_v be_v make_v hereof_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n yet_o the_o other_o beast_n be_v before_o remove_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n calvin_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o say_v that_o after_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o other_o three_o beast_n be_v take_v away_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n the_o chaldean_a persian_a and_o grecian_a after_o their_o dominion_n cease_v 2._o some_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o think_v that_o here_o be_v
they_o but_o between_o they_o and_o see_v here_o there_o be_v evident_a description_n of_o a_o place_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o not_o in_o allegorical_a sense_n as_o nahum_n 3._o 9_o art_n thou_o better_o then_o no_o full_a of_o people_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o water_n who_o ditch_n be_v the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o diverse_a prophecy_n resemble_v to_o a_o mountain_n by_o allusion_n unto_o the_o mountain_n whereupon_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v but_o to_o appropriate_v this_o to_o any_o particular_a place_n as_o namely_o to_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o safe_a for_o so_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o that_o antichristian_a assembly_n this_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v apply_v unto_o that_o lateran_n council_n under_o leo_n the_o 10._o which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v situate_a indeed_o between_o two_o sea_n tyrrhenum_n and_o adriaticum_n 3._o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o direct_a term_n express_v the_o sea_n by_o their_o name_n it_o have_v be_v a_o history_n rather_o than_o a_o pprophecy_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o scripture_n that_o salt_n lake_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o numb_a 34._o v._n 6._o the_o mediterranean_a be_v call_v the_o great_a sea_n and_o the_o other_o the_o salt_n sea_n v_o 3._o wherefore_o see_v we_o can_v find_v this_o pprophecy_n to_o have_v be_v literal_o and_o historical_o fulfil_v when_o antiochus_n captain_n pitch_v in_o emâ—aus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o mountain_n as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a cap._n 11._o quest_n 50._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o run_v to_o allegory_n argum._n 3._o the_o word_n follow_v also_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o endâ—_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o graserus_n proceed_v to_o apply_v unto_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o show_v the_o fatal_a end_n of_o his_o antichristian_a kingdom_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o 1_o he_o do_v gather_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o great_a insolency_n of_o the_o papal_a sea_n for_o pride_n go_v before_o a_o fall_n and_o the_o most_o desperate_a mean_n which_o the_o romanist_n use_v to_o maintain_v their_o kingdom_n their_o sophisticate_a doctrine_n and_o their_o perfidious_a and_o treacherous_a practice_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o disease_n be_v dangerous_a and_o deadly_a the_o mean_n be_v so_o desperate_a pag._n 462._o 2._o and_o further_o it_o be_v say_v none_o shall_v help_v he_o herein_o antiochus_n in_o his_o miserable_a end_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n that_o his_o own_o friend_n do_v forsake_v he_o and_o can_v minister_v no_o help_n unto_o he_o such_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v it_o jerem._n 51._o 8._o howl_n for_o babel_n bring_v balm_n for_o her_o soreâ—f_n she_o may_v be_v heal_v so_o the_o sickness_n of_o antichrist_n when_o god_n strike_v he_o shall_v be_v incurable_a and_o remediless_a by_o two_o special_a mean_n be_v antichrist_n kingdom_n uphold_v by_o the_o jesuit_n corrupt_v seduce_v and_o by_o the_o secular_a arm_n afflict_v the_o church_n especial_o by_o the_o spaniard_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v restore_v unto_o antichrist_n the_o former_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o first_o may_v be_v liken_v unto_o the_o assassins_n among_o the_o turk_n who_o founder_n be_v one_o alohadinus_fw-la who_o invent_v this_o devise_n to_o increase_v his_o sect_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o most_o fruitful_a valley_n pleasant_a orchard_n and_o garden_n which_o all_o kind_n of_o carnal_a delight_n 3._o variety_n of_o delicate_a ment_n with_o beautiful_a damsel_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v do_v this_o alohadinus_fw-la feign_v himself_o to_o be_v mahomet_n companion_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v power_n of_o he_o to_o confer_v paradise_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v hereupon_o he_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a witted_a and_o most_o goodly_a young_a man_n who_o he_o with_o a_o certain_a drink_n will_v cause_v to_o be_v cast_v asleep_a and_o then_o convey_v they_o to_o that_o valley_n where_o awake_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o terrene_a pleasure_n then_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o sleep_n again_o and_o convey_v they_o thence_o so_o they_o make_v report_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n and_o by_o this_o devise_n he_o draw_v unto_o he_o 60000._o to_o be_v of_o his_o sect_n the_o like_a sleight_n do_v the_o jesuit_n use_n to_o promise_v heaven_n and_o release_n out_o of_o purgatotie_n to_o those_o that_o will_v set_v afoot_o their_o wicked_a device_n but_o they_o notwithstanding_o labour_n in_o vain_a so_o likewise_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v labour_v to_o advance_v the_o papal_a kingdom_n as_o henry_n the_o 3._o in_o france_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o low_a country_n which_o war_n the_o prince_n of_o parma_n confess_v have_v cost_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n unto_o the_o year_n 1585._o six_o hundred_o ton_n of_o gold_n the_o like_a attempt_n he_o make_v against_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 88_o which_o he_o assault_v with_o that_o great_a navy_n and_o army_n the_o maintenance_n whereof_o stand_v he_o in_o 30000._o ducat_n every_o day_n yet_o they_o â—ave_n miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n thus_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n show_v his_o power_n in_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n but_o he_o at_o once_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o dissolve_v his_o kingdom_n to_o try_v the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o take_v away_o security_n to_o this_o purpose_n graserus_n p._n 465._o to_o p._n 467._o answ._n all_o this_o we_o willing_o confess_v may_v typical_o be_v apply_v and_o that_o very_o fiâ—ly_o to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n so_o that_o the_o historical_a ground_n be_v first_o lay_v in_o antiochus_n which_o graserus_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v who_o singular_a industry_n and_o judicious_a application_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n deserve_v much_o commendation_n though_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o historical_a sense_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v brief_o to_o have_v be_v touch_v out_o of_o graserus_n god_n be_v praise_v a_o table_n of_o the_o question_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n explain_v general_n observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o diverse_a language_n use_v in_o this_o book_n and_o why_o daniel_n write_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o prophetical_a book_n of_o daniel_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n daniel_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o daniel_n 4._o qu._n why_o daniel_n kindred_n be_v not_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o text_n 5._o qu._n when_o daniel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v and_o at_o what_o age_n 6._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n when_o daniel_n have_v his_o several_a vision_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o daniel_n age_n and_o time_n of_o prophesy_v 8._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o mention_v to_o have_v return_v with_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o captivity_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o daniel_n live_v compare_v with_o foreign_a chronicle_n and_o of_o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v therein_o 10._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n use_n and_o utility_n of_o this_o book_n of_o daniel_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n question_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n which_o be_v call_v the_o four_o jerem._n 25._o 1._o how_o these_o place_n be_v reconcile_v 2._o qu._n how_o this_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v count_v 3._o qu._n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o jehoachaz_n what_o difference_n between_o they_o 4._o qu._n why_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v such_o a_o envy_n against_o jehoiakim_n 5._o qu._n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o how_o many_o there_o be_v of_o that_o name_n 6._o qu._n of_o the_o act_n &_o exploit_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n 10._o qu._n v._n 2._o what_o this_o phrase_n mean_v to_o be_v give_v into_o one_o hand_n 11._o qu._n how_o jehoiakim_n be_v give_v into_o nabuchadnezzers_n â—and_n whether_o he_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n 12._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n at_o this_o time_n go_v into_o captivity_n with_o jehoiakim_n 13._o qu._n why_o it_o please_v god_n that_o daniel_n and_o other_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v be_v take_v captive_n 14._o qu._n
hexapla_fw-la in_o danielem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o six-fold_n commentary_n upon_o the_o most_o divine_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o method_n propound_v in_o hexapla_n upon_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la six_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o every_o chapter_n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n 2._o the_o diverse_a reading_n 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v 4._o doctrine_n note_v 5._o controversy_n handle_v 6._o moral_a observation_n apply_v wherein_o many_o obscure_a vision_n and_o divine_a prophecy_n be_v open_v and_o difficult_a question_n handle_v with_o great_a brevity_n perspicuity_n and_o variety_n which_o be_v sum_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 536._o beside_o the_o controversy_n 134._o in_o the_o table_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o best_a interpreter_n both_o old_a and_o new_a be_v therein_o abridge_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 6._o first_o chapter_n the_o prophetical_a in_o the_o 6._o last_o by_o andrew_n willet_n professor_n of_o divinity_n the_o first_o book_n ezek._n 28._o 3._o behold_v thou_o be_v wise_a than_o daniel_n there_o be_v no_o secret_a that_o they_o can_v hide_v from_o thou_o print_a by_o cantrell_n leg_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1610_o to_o the_o most_o christian_n right_o noble_a most_o excellent_a and_o mighty_a prince_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o plato_n see_v but_o in_o contemplation_n philosopharentur_fw-la that_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v then_o happy_a when_o either_o philosopher_n govern_v they_o or_o the_o governor_n become_v philosopher_n we_o see_v by_o god_n goodness_n now_o bring_v into_o action_n your_o christian_a majesty_n be_v not_o only_o a_o princely_a patron_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o philosophy_n but_o a_o peerless_a professor_n of_o theologie_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o your_o highness_n noble_a predecessor_n in_o the_o royal_a diadem_n of_o this_o imperial_a kingdom_n for_o write_v against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o papal_a religion_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o that_o princely_a epithet_n be_v more_o due_a unto_o your_o majesty_n who_o both_o by_o your_o pen_n and_o sword_n do_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n 26._o that_o the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n may_v be_v worthy_o speak_v of_o your_o majesty_n you_o write_v not_o a_o whole_a epistle_n only_o as_o he_o say_v but_o whole_a book_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n that_o the_o very_a letter_n do_v proclaim_v your_o faith_n and_o piety_n this_o your_o divine_a favour_n unto_o religion_n and_o princely_a exercise_n in_o writing_n have_v embolden_v i_o diverse_a time_n heretofore_o to_o present_v my_o commentary_n upon_o certain_a exod._n book_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o your_o sacred_a hand_n and_o your_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o they_o have_v embolden_v i_o also_o to_o exhibit_v this_o work_n unto_o your_o princely_a view_n here_o in_o all_o humble_a duty_n i_o do_v offer_v a_o treatise_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n what_o i_o have_v perform_v therein_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o unfold_n of_o daniel_n 70._o week_n the_o work_n itself_o shall_v testify_v i_o trust_v that_o by_o this_o my_o travel_n that_o which_o seem_v before_o obscure_a will_v appear_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o the_o depth_n which_o will_v before_o have_v take_v up_o a_o elephant_n perfect_a will_v afford_v foot_v for_o a_o lamb_n hierome_n say_v a_o pprophecy_n be_v obscure_a because_o it_o be_v say_v at_o one_o time_n and_o see_v at_o a_o other_o but_o now_o we_o see_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o obscurity_n be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o history_n these_o my_o labour_n i_o most_o humble_o submit_v to_o your_o princely_a judgement_n and_o direction_n and_o your_o majesty_n with_o bend_a knee_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o commend_v unto_o the_o divine_a and_o high_a protection_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n andrew_n willet_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n augustine_n thus_o write_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o excuse_v the_o prolixity_n of_o his_o preface_n valeriâ—m_fw-la scio_fw-la i_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la oneri_fw-la tibi_fw-la si_fw-la prolixum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la mitto_fw-la quia_fw-la legendo_fw-la diutiùs_fw-la sis_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la i_o know_v i_o be_o not_o burdensome_a unto_o you_o if_o i_o send_v you_o any_o prolix_a writing_n because_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o long_o with_o i_o but_o i_o will_v forbear_v by_o any_o long_a or_o tedious_a preface_n to_o keep_v the_o reader_n in_o suspense_n though_o if_o i_o shall_v i_o presume_v of_o his_o courtesy_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v it_o the_o read_n the_o length_n of_o the_o work_n do_v make_v i_o more_o short_a in_o the_o preface_n a_o small_a entrance_n in_o may_v serve_v to_o a_o large_a house_n and_o the_o great_a city_n have_v not_o the_o great_a gate_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v in_o many_o word_n to_o show_v the_o excellent_a use_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n nor_o what_o i_o have_v perform_v in_o it_o the_o general_a question_n set_v before_o the_o book_n shall_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o work_n itself_o shall_v speak_v for_o the_o other_o i_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o observation_n out_o of_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a both_o protestant_n and_o other_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v in_o few_o hour_n find_v that_o which_o i_o be_v many_o week_n in_o set_v together_o for_o here_o i_o say_v and_o profess_v with_o hierome_n vigilant_a operis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o studij_fw-la mei_fw-la multos_fw-la legere_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la plurimis_fw-la diversos_fw-la flores_fw-la carperem_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la probaturus_fw-la omne_fw-la quam_fw-la bona_fw-la electurus_fw-la assumo_fw-la multos_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la multa_fw-la cognoscam_fw-la it_o be_v my_o endeavour_n and_o study_v to_o read_v many_o and_o out_o of_o sundry_a to_o take_v diverse_a flower_n not_o to_o that_o end_n to_o approve_v all_o but_o to_o sort_v out_o the_o best_a i_o take_v many_o into_o my_o hand_n that_o from_o many_o i_o may_v know_v much_o and_o impart_v to_o other_o that_o which_o i_o know_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n let_v the_o reader_n take_v these_o direction_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o course_n which_o i_o propound_v unto_o myself_o in_o other_o commentary_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n show_v but_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a text_n for_o more_o plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n and_o not_o the_o diverse_a readins_n only_o wherein_o c._n stand_v for_o chalde_n h._n for_o the_o hebrew_n l._n for_o the_o latin_a s._n for_o the_o septuagint_n p._n for_o pagnine_n a._n for_o arias_n montanus_n v._o for_o vatablus_n b._n for_o the_o great_a english_a bible_n g._n the_o geneva_n translation_n i._o for_o junius_n det_fw-la be_v put_v for_o detract_v add_v for_o add_v the_o author_n name_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o this_o book_n be_v sum_v in_o the_o epistle_n set_v before_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o if_o by_o these_o my_o travel_n i_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o have_v my_o desire_n it_o be_v i_o only_o terrene_a reward_n and_o encouragement_n if_o my_o poor_a labour_n may_v find_v acceptance_n other_o reward_n they_o soon_o carry_v that_o labour_n not_o than_o they_o which_o labour_n virgil._n as_o the_o poet_n sometime_o complain_v that_o he_o make_v the_o verse_n and_o other_o have_v the_o honour_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o say_n of_o augustine_n most_o true_a in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la amatur_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la labour_n autur_fw-la aut_fw-la labour_n ipse_fw-la amatur_fw-la in_o that_o which_o one_o delight_v in_o either_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n at_o all_o or_o the_o labour_n itself_o be_v love_v and_o it_o give_v i_o encouragement_n that_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 2._o of_o who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v receperunt_fw-la mercedem_fw-la svam_fw-la they_o have_v receive_v their_o reward_n god_n grant_v we_o all_o faithful_o to_o labour_v in_o our_o vocation_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v our_o everlasting_a reward_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n explain_v general_n observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a book_n 1._o the_o sum_n argument_n part_n and_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n in_o this_o heavenly_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o general_a god_n fatherly_a
care_n and_o watchful_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v extend_v general_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n but_o more_o special_o it_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o be_v in_o captivity_n wherein_o to_o their_o comfort_n three_o thing_n special_o be_v declare_v and_o foretell_v 1._o the_o diverse_a change_n and_o accident_n calamity_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n persian_n and_o grecian_n first_o under_o alexander_n the_o great_a then_o under_o his_o successor_n which_o divide_v his_o empire_n among_o they_o 2._o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v point_v out_o the_o time_n when_o and_o end_v wherefore_o he_o shall_v come_v 3._o with_o such_o innovation_n as_o shall_v follow_v as_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o abdication_n of_o the_o jew_n jun._n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v prepare_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o terrene_a happiness_n in_o this_o life_n but_o with_o patience_n to_o wait_v the_o time_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v touch_v cap._n 12._o the_o part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v these_o it_o be_v partly_o historical_a partly_o prophetical_a 1._o the_o historical_a part_n be_v either_o concern_v certain_a king_n or_o daniel_n and_o his_o godly_a companion_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v joint_o together_o the_o king_n who_o history_n be_v set_v down_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n in_o the_o 4._o first_fw-mi chap._n balthasar_n in_o the_o 5._o darius_n in_o the_o 6._o the_o history_n of_o daniel_n be_v continue_v in_o all_o these_o chapter_n only_o the_o three_o except_v and_o of_o his_o godly_a companion_n in_o the_o 1._o and_o 3._o polan_n and_o in_o this_o first_o part_n 3._o special_a virtue_n of_o daniel_n be_v describe_v 1._o his_o sobriety_n and_o abstinence_n cap._n 1._o 2._o his_o wisdom_n and_o divine_a understanding_n in_o the_o open_n and_o reveal_n of_o dream_n and_o hide_v mystery_n c._n 2._o c._n 4._o c._n 5._o and_o 3._o his_o piety_n towards_o god_n c._n 6._o so_o he_o be_v commend_v propter_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la pietatem_fw-la for_o his_o sobriety_n prudencie_n piety_n hugo_n car._n in_o proleg_n in_o daniel_n and_o by_o these_o divine_a testimony_n god_n give_v witness_v unto_o daniel_n that_o the_o mystical_a prophecy_n follow_v may_v be_v receive_v with_o great_a authority_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o prophetical_a prediction_n either_o concern_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n as_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n c._n 4._o and_o balthasar_n c._n 5._o or_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n either_o show_v their_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n c._n 10._o 11._o or_o their_o deliverance_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o the_o messiah_n c._n 9_o and_o perfect_v and_o consummate_v in_o the_o next_o in_o the_o resurrection_n c._n 12._o polan_n pereriâ—s_v another_o way_n devide_v this_o book_n into_o three_o part_n 1._o it_o consist_v either_o of_o bare_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n as_o cap._n 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 2._o or_o of_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n mix_v with_o history_n as_o c._n 2._o 4._o 5._o 3._o or_o of_o history_n alone_o as_o c._n 3._o and_o 6._o 2._o the_o diverse_a language_n and_o reading_n observe_v in_o this_o book_n the_o original_a text_n in_o this_o book_n be_v partly_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n partly_o in_o the_o chalde_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1._o chap._n to_o the_o 4._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o five_o last_o chapter_n be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o from_o the_o 4._o v_o of_o the_o second_o chap._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o chap._n the_o history_n be_v pen_v in_o the_o chalde_n dialect_n polan_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v yield_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o for_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o history_n the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o foreign_a nation_n annalesque_fw-la eorum_fw-la testes_fw-la and_o their_o chronicle_n as_o witness_n lest_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o jun._n 2._o an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n will_v have_v some_o part_n of_o this_o history_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o chaldee_n shall_v know_v the_o sin_n and_o impiety_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v befall_v they_o ad_fw-la testandam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o testify_v unto_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o general_a the_o alteration_n of_o the_o terrene_a state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v shadow_v forth_o c._n 1._o and_o c._n 7._o and_o publish_v in_o the_o chalde_n language_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v take_v knowledge_n thereof_o but_o the_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o his_o office_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o five_o last_o chapter_n as_o most_o special_o concern_v they_o jun._n in_o cap._n 7._o 3._o a_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o history_n of_o daniel_n act_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o 6._o first_o chapter_n be_v express_v in_o the_o chalde_n speech_n may_v give_v testimony_n unto_o daniel_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v receive_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n qui_fw-la erat_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la etiam_fw-la profanis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v admire_v even_o of_o the_o profane_a nation_n calvin_n proleg_n in_o daniel_n 4._o unto_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o for_o better_a credit_n of_o the_o history_n it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o history_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o chaldee_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v like_v as_o in_o ezra_n the_o epistle_n and_o rescript_n of_o the_o king_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o chalde_n speech_n as_o take_v out_o of_o their_o public_a act_n and_o record_n jun._n in_o proleg_n beside_o the_o original_a text_n thus_o consist_v partly_o of_o the_o hebrew_n partly_o of_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n there_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o three_o other_o greek_a translation_n beside_o of_o aquila_n symmachus_n theodotion_n but_o hierome_n show_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o chalde_n phrase_n daniel_n or_o some_o one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n do_v set_v it_o forth_o under_o their_o name_n multum_fw-la discordat_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la do_v dissent_n much_o from_o the_o truth_n &_o recto_fw-la iudicio_fw-la repudiatus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v upon_o a_o right_a judgement_n reject_v of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o the_o translation_n of_o theodotion_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o hierome_n show_v ruffin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v in_o many_o place_n erroneous_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o read_n throughout_o the_o latin_a translation_n also_o fail_v in_o many_o point_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v though_o pintus_fw-la give_v it_o this_o commendation_n proâ—â—m_fw-la that_o it_o be_v nitore_fw-la veritatis_fw-la gravitate_fw-la authoritate_fw-la omnibus_fw-la alijs_fw-la illustrior_fw-la &_o praestantior_fw-la in_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n gravity_n authority_n more_o famous_a and_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o contrary_n shall_v afterward_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o general_a controversy_n follow_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v in_o many_o place_n corrupt_v and_o erroneus_fw-la and_o herein_o they_o attribute_v more_o perfection_n to_o hieromes_n translation_n than_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v thus_o modest_o confess_v qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la videbar_fw-la sciolus_fw-la inter_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la caepi_fw-la rursus_fw-la discipulus_fw-la esse_fw-la chaldaicus_fw-la i_o that_o seem_v to_o know_v somewhat_o among_o the_o hebrew_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v a_o scholar_n in_o the_o chalde_n in_o proleg_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o prophetical_a book_n of_o daniel_n 1._o wicked_a porphirie_n in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o those_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n contend_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o write_v by_o daniel_n but_o by_o some_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n or_o after_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o prophesy_v of_o be_v fulfil_v but_o his_o cavillous_a objection_n be_v long_o since_o refute_v by_o apollinaris_n
methodius_n eusebius_n and_o the_o falsehood_n thereof_o be_v convince_v by_o this_o that_o the_o septuagint_n who_o live_v almost_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o that_o antiochus_n do_v translate_v this_o book_n into_o greek_a and_o josephus_n in_o his_o 11._o book_n antiquitat_fw-la juda_n report_v how_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n show_v unto_o alexander_n the_o great_a this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o foretell_v of_o a_o king_n that_o shall_v destroy_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o alexander_n proceed_v to_o that_o battle_n and_o this_o be_v 60._o year_n before_o antiochus_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n think_v etym._n with_o who_o isidore_n consent_v that_o this_o book_n of_o daniel_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o of_o the_o 12._o prophet_n be_v write_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n 3._o but_o that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a among_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n and_o of_o persia_n beside_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n sepher_n daniel_n the_o book_n of_o daniel_n our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 15._o perer._n osiand_n quest._n 2._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n daniel_n 1._o the_o name_n daniel_n signify_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o god_n be_v my_o judge_n which_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o both_o per_fw-la eum_fw-la annntiata_fw-la sunt_fw-la iudicia_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v denounce_v and_o declare_v and_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o as_o his_o defender_n and_o judge_n against_o his_o adversary_n bullin_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la then_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o in_o this_o name_n there_o be_v relation_n to_o that_o judgement_n which_o daniel_n award_v against_o the_o two_o adulterous_a elder_n which_o wrongful_o accuse_v susanna_n for_o that_o story_n be_v not_o of_o daviels_n writing_n neither_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_n as_o afterward_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v declare_v 3._o there_o be_v another_o daniel_n david_n second_o son_n by_o abigail_n who_o also_o be_v call_v chileah_n but_o he_o be_v long_o before_o those_o time_n 2._o sam._n 3._o 3._o 1._o chron._n 3._o 1._o quest._n 3._o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o daniel_n 1._o hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o daniel_n write_v that_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n which_o they_o make_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n do_v affirm_v that_o daniel_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n whereupon_o bellarmine_n think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o daniel_n 9_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n who_o write_v the_o pprophecy_n the_o other_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n but_o herein_o perfrius_fw-la of_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o society_n contradict_v he_o daniel_n show_v that_o neither_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o ever_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o than_o one_o daniel_n to_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o scripture_n 2._o dionysius_n carthusianus_n thus_o remove_v the_o doubt_n that_o daniel_n be_v by_o his_o father_n side_n of_o levi_n testament_n by_o his_o mother_n of_o judah_n so_o also_o isidore_n think_v that_o daniel_n be_v both_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o king_n because_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o those_o tribe_n to_o match_v together_o in_o marriage_n pererius_n also_o reject_v this_o as_o a_o humane_a conjecture_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n praefat._n in_o daniel_n 3._o his_o opinion_n then_o be_v that_o daniel_n be_v of_o the_o king_n stock_n and_o that_o in_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n to_o hezekiah_n that_o his_o son_n that_o be_v his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v ex_fw-la genere_fw-la regio_fw-la 11._o of_o the_o king_n stock_n be_v bullinger_n osiander_n with_o other_o josephus_n also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o kinsman_n of_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n but_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a argument_n for_o that_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o either_o of_o the_o king_n stock_n as_o well_o as_o in_o daniel_n and_o josephus_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o like_a conceit_n that_o daniel_n be_v a_o geld_a man_n and_o make_v a_o eunuch_n matth._n so_o think_v also_o origen_n their_o conjecture_n be_v because_o asâ—penaez_n to_o who_o care_n and_o charge_n daniel_n be_v commit_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a sarisim_n of_o the_o eunuch_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sure_a argument_n for_o pharaoh_n genes_n 37._o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n who_o have_v both_o wife_n and_o child_n calvin_n 4._o wherefore_o concern_v daniel_n kindred_n somewhat_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v evident_o express_v c._n 1._o v._n 6._o polan_n some_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a as_o 1._o whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n v_o 3._o therefore_o not_o all_o of_o the_o king_n seed_n jun._n 2._o it_o be_v uncertain_a likewise_o that_o daniel_n father_n name_n shall_v be_v zabaa_n melchesedek_n as_o epiphanius_n 3._o or_o that_o bethoron_n the_o upper_a which_o first_o belong_v to_o ephraim_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o country_n of_o daniel_n as_o synop._n dorotheus_n and_o prophet_n epiphanius_n quest._n 4._o why_o daniel_n kindred_n be_v not_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o text_n 1._o some_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o be_v a_o historical_a rather_o than_o a_o prophetical_a book_n but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a answer_n for_o so_o the_o book_n also_o of_o nehemiah_n be_v historical_a and_o yet_o his_o kindred_n be_v express_v the_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n the_o son_n of_o hachaliah_n 2._o some_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n daniel_n his_o kindred_n be_v well_o know_v and_o therefore_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v express_v so_o be_v isaiahs_n and_o jeremiahs_n and_o their_o kindred_n well_o know_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o daniel_n insert_v not_o his_o name_n because_o among_o the_o chaldee_n he_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n belthazar_n for_o c._n 10._o 2._o he_o say_v i_o daniel_n be_v in_o heaviness_n 4._o pererius_n say_v causam_fw-la satis_fw-la idoneam_fw-la &_o probabilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v find_v no_o meet_a or_o probable_a cause_n hereof_o why_o daniel_n genealogy_n be_v not_o express_v 5._o unless_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v that_o those_o prophet_n have_v their_o kindred_n express_v which_o be_v special_o send_v from_o the_o lord_n upon_o some_o message_n and_o embassage_n to_o his_o people_n as_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n with_o the_o rest_n not_o they_o which_o only_o have_v vision_n without_o any_o such_o special_a commission_n which_o observation_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o always_o hold_v for_o solomon_n have_v no_o such_o prophetical_a commission_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o parentage_n prov._n 1._o 1._o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n quest._n 5._o when_o daniel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v and_o at_o what_o age_n 1._o pererius_n think_v that_o daniel_n be_v some_o 10._o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v into_o captivity_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n jehoiakim_n be_v bear_v as_o he_o suppose_v about_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o josias_n reign_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o that_o daniel_n be_v then_o so_o young_a for_o 5._o year_n after_o this_o he_o expound_v nebuchadnezzars_n dream_n which_o be_v the_o 2._o year_n after_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n c._n 2._o 1._o their_o three_o year_n of_o education_n be_v expire_v c._n 1._o 5._o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n daniel_n begin_v to_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o wisdom_n celebrate_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n c._n 28._o 3._o thou_o be_v wise_a than_o daniel_n and_o before_o that_o the_o same_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o daniel_n for_o his_o piety_n join_v he_o with_o noah_n and_o job_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v only_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n they_o shall_v neither_o deliver_v son_n nor_o daughter_n c._n 14._o 20._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o daniel_n be_v of_o year_n to_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n daniel_n then_o within_o five_o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n grow_v into_o such_o fame_n for_o his_o wisdom_n can_v not_o be_v so_o very_a a_o child_n as_o epiphanius_n make_v he_o and_o
year_n after_o this_o be_v daniel_n cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n as_o be_v declare_v c._n 6._o 10._o the_o vision_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n daniel_n have_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o vision_n in_o the_o 10._o chap._n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n which_o pappus_n reduce_v to_o the_o year_n 3438._o but_o it_o be_v the_o year_n 3427._o bullinger_n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o daniel_n age_n and_o time_n of_o prophesy_v 1._o isidorus_n give_v unto_o daniel_n a_o 110._o year_n and_o think_v he_o live_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n but_o this_o assertion_n overthrow_v itself_o for_o from_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n when_o daniel_n go_v into_o captivity_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n be_v count_v a_o 128._o year_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o age_n of_o daniel_n be_v add_v which_o pererius_n hold_v to_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o all_o his_o year_n will_v make_v a_o 138._o perer._n praefat_fw-la 2._o pappus_n count_v from_o daniel_n first_o captivity_n ann_n 3354._o unto_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n which_o he_o make_v ann_n 1438._o 92_o year_n but_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o they_o can_v come_v but_o to_o 82._o year_n for_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n be_v 8._o year_n before_o jechonias_n captivity_n from_o the_o which_o the_o 70._o year_n must_v be_v number_v which_o end_v the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n than_o 2._o year_n more_o of_o cyrus_n reign_n must_v be_v put_v too_o which_o in_o all_o make_v but_o 82._o 3._o therefore_o osiander_n reckon_v have_v the_o best_a ground_n who_o judge_v that_o daniel_n live_v a_o 100_o year_n he_o be_v 18._o when_o he_o go_v into_o captivity_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n be_v year_n 82._o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n make_v just_a a_o 100_o year_n quest._n 8._o why_o daniel_n be_v not_o mention_v to_o have_v return_v with_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o captivity_n josephus_n write_v lib._n 10._o antiquit._n that_o daniel_n build_v at_o ecbatane_n in_o media_fw-la a_o goodly_a tower_n which_o remain_v unto_o his_o time_n so_o fresh_a and_o beautiful_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o late_o build_v which_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n make_v such_o account_n of_o as_o that_o they_o make_v it_o the_o place_n of_o their_o sepulture_n and_o commit_v the_o keep_n thereof_o to_o one_o of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n but_o daniel_n himself_o be_v bury_v at_o babylon_n whereupon_o this_o question_n be_v move_v see_v daniel_n live_v unto_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n after_o the_o edict_n be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o restitution_n and_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n why_o that_o he_o return_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o daniel_n be_v now_o strike_v in_o year_n a_o 100_o year_n old_a be_v unfit_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a age_n to_o take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n 2._o or_o rather_o that_o he_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o protector_n or_o defender_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v leave_v behind_o in_o babylon_n as_o many_o there_o stay_v still_o 3._o but_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o he_o be_v think_v a_o necessary_a man_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o king_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o nation_n and_o to_o help_v forward_o their_o cause_n as_o theodoret_n think_v that_o cyrus_n be_v teach_v of_o daniel_n that_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n c._n 45._o wherein_o cyrus_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o name_n that_o he_o shall_v procure_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n quest._n 9_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o daniel_n live_v compare_v with_o fâ—rrâ—n_a curonicle_n and_o of_o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v therein_o 1._o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n where_o daniel_n begin_v his_o captivity_n pererius_n think_v to_o fall_v out_o just_a in_o the_o 32._o olympiad_n and_o the_o 105._o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n unto_o the_o which_o daniel_n attain_v he_o make_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o 55._o olympiad_n and_o from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 200._o bullinger_n account_v it_o otherwise_o the_o first_o time_n which_o be_v the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n he_o make_v answerable_a to_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o 38._o olympiad_n and_o the_o 125._o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n the_o 3._o of_o cyrus_n he_o set_v against_o the_o 59_o olympiad_n and_o the_o 209._o year_n from_o the_o sound_n of_o rome_n therefore_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o great_a certainty_n 2._o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n captivity_n which_o pererius_n make_v to_o contain_v 90._o year_n but_o in_o just_a account_n they_o make_v but_o 82._o year_n as_o be_v before_o show_v be_v these_o for_o within_o this_o compass_n of_o time_n happen_v three_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o jehoiakim_n jechonia_n and_o zedekiah_n with_o their_o deliverance_n and_o return_v into_o their_o country_n three_o great_a prophet_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v king_n ancus_n martius_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n servius_n tullus_n among_o the_o grecian_n flourish_v the_o 7._o wise_a man_n at_o this_o time_n be_v croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n among_o the_o chaldean_n nabuchadnezzar_n of_o the_o mede_n cyaxares_n and_o cyrus_n found_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n chaldean_n mede_n be_v dissipate_v and_o three_o famous_a city_n jerusalem_n nineveh_n babylon_n destroy_v perer._n quest._n 10._o of_o the_o excellency_n use_n and_o utility_n of_o this_o book_n of_o daniel_n 1._o this_o book_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o author_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n a_o man_n belove_v of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o his_o will_n who_o the_o prophet_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o uprightness_n join_v with_o noah_n and_o job_n ezech._n 14._o 14._o and_o commend_v for_o his_o wisdom_n ezech._n 28._o 3._o 2._o beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o price_n of_o the_o work_n 1._o first_o concern_v civil_a matter_n it_o treat_v of_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o for_o divine_a it_o have_v the_o most_o clear_a prophecy_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_a 3._o therein_o be_v set_v forth_o example_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o abstinency_n in_o daniel_n of_o constancy_n in_o the_o three_o child_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fiery_a oven_n of_o piety_n in_o daniel_n thrice_o pray_v in_o a_o day_n unto_o his_o god_n 4._o therein_o be_v contain_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n c._n 12._o of_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n c._n 9_o 5._o many_o admirable_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o walk_n of_o the_o three_o child_n untouched_a in_o the_o fiery_a oven_n of_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n of_o the_o transplantation_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n from_o be_v a_o king_n to_o live_v among_o bruit_n beast_n 6._o yea_o therein_o be_v contain_v all_o way_n of_o prophesy_v which_o be_v either_o by_o dream_n or_o vision_n sensible_a apparition_n or_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o which_o way_n and_o mean_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o reveal_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n quest._n 11._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n 1._o the_o jew_n do_v derogate_a much_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n not_o count_v it_o among_o the_o prophetical_a write_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n but_o only_o count_v it_o among_o the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a write_n for_o they_o divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v eight_o josua_n the_o judge_n samuel_n the_o king_n isaiah_n jeremie_n ezekiel_n the_o twelve_o prophet_n and_o into_o the_o holy_a write_n as_o they_o call_v they_o whereof_o there_o be_v nine_o job_n david_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiastes_n the_o canticle_n daniel_n the_o chronicle_n daniel_n ezra_n ester_n so_o pererius_n praefat_fw-la likewise_o hugo_n cardinal_n who_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o prophet_n some_o that_o have_v only_o gratiam_fw-la prophecialem_fw-la the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o pprophecy_n other_o which_o beside_o the_o
gift_n be_v especial_o call_v and_o send_v to_o that_o end_n to_o prophesy_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o the_o jew_n hold_v neither_o david_n nor_o daniel_n to_o be_v prophet_n 2._o theodoret_n do_v simple_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n for_o deny_v daniel_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o this_o book_n to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o prophetical_a write_n so_o also_o junius_n affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n deny_v this_o book_n to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a write_n 3._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o polanus_fw-la set_v it_o down_o that_o the_o elder_a jew_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o book_n to_o be_v authentical_a and_o canonical_a and_o equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n as_o r._n solomon_n r._n levi_n ben_n gerson_n r._n abraham_n aben_n ezra_n r._n saadia_n with_o other_o but_o the_o late_a rabbin_n do_v deny_v the_o book_n of_o daniel_n to_o be_v authentical_a and_o therefore_o seldom_o read_v it_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n how_o diverse_a rabbin_n in_o moravia_n who_o help_n he_o use_v prologoâ—â—_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o seldom_o do_v read_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o think_v to_o be_v this_o because_o daniel_n do_v so_o evident_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n 4._o but_o this_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o reject_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n may_v thus_o further_o be_v refute_v 1._o the_o book_n which_o be_v call_v hagiographa_n holy_a write_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o they_o be_v take_v for_o those_o book_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o by_o the_o ark_n and_o have_v the_o miraculous_a &_o extraordinary_a approbation_n by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n &_o other_o visible_a demonstration_n or_o for_o such_o canonical_a book_n which_o though_o they_o have_v not_o that_o allowance_n be_v write_v after_o the_o captivity_n when_o those_o visible_a monument_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v cease_v yet_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o commend_v to_o his_o church_n and_o three_o those_o book_n be_v call_v holy_a write_n which_o be_v not_o make_v of_o canonical_a authority_n but_o only_o prefer_v before_o other_o humane_a write_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n into_o some_o high_a order_n though_o not_o make_v equal_a to_o the_o the_o scripture_n now_o though_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v authentical_a and_o canonical_a of_o the_o second_o it_o thus_o may_v appear_v the_o authority_n then_o of_o this_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o testimony_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a the_o external_a be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a the_o divine_a essential_a or_o accidental_a the_o humane_a be_v either_o ecclesiastical_a and_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a or_o profane_a these_o further_a shall_v thus_o be_v declare_v in_o their_o order_n 1._o the_o internal_a testimony_n est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la testificatio_fw-la the_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o clear_v our_o understanding_n that_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n by_o the_o which_o he_o write_v it_o 2._o the_o divine_a external_a testimony_n which_o be_v call_v essential_a be_v consensio_fw-la cum_fw-la divino_fw-la canone_o the_o agreement_n which_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o warrant_n which_o daniel_n have_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n matth._n 24._o 15._o 3._o the_o accidental_a be_v à _fw-fr signis_fw-la &_o eventis_fw-la from_o the_o sign_n which_o god_n join_v with_o the_o pprophecy_n as_o daniel_n interpretation_n of_o dream_n and_o his_o preservation_n from_o the_o lion_n c._n 6._o the_o event_n be_v the_o true_a and_o sensible_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n as_o all_o history_n which_o do_v write_v of_o these_o kingdom_n do_v bear_v record_n and_o where_o these_o two_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n namely_o the_o sign_n and_o event_n they_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v regard_v deut._n 17._o 4._o the_o ecclesiastical_a testimony_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o god_n church_n and_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o forcible_a to_o persuade_v we_o as_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a motion_n and_o inducement_n join_v with_o the_o rest_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n appio_n that_o all_o the_o book_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n 5._o the_o foreign_a testimony_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o allowance_n which_o this_o book_n find_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n which_o show_v that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v even_o evident_a to_o the_o chaldean_n junius_n and_o here_o may_v be_v remember_v how_o laddus_a the_o high_a priest_n show_v daniel_n prophesy_v unto_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o by_o name_n that_o vision_n c._n 8._o how_o the_o goat_n which_o signify_v the_o grecian_n overcome_v the_o ram_n which_o betoken_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n as_o josephus_n report_v whereupon_o this_o book_n be_v have_v in_o great_a admiration_n of_o alexander_n quest._n 12._o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n pererius_n give_v these_o four_o reason_n and_o cause_n thereof_o 1._o because_o diverse_a thing_n be_v otherwise_o report_v of_o foreign_a historiographer_n than_o they_o be_v remember_v in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n nebuchadonazer_n be_v make_v the_o mighty_a king_n upon_o the_o earth_n whereas_o herodotus_n much_o more_o extoll_v the_o power_n of_o cyaxares_n who_o reign_v about_o that_o time_n among_o the_o mede_n c._n 5._o balthasar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o life_n and_o kingdom_n by_o darius_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n whereas_o other_o writer_n ascribe_v it_o to_o cyrus_n c._n 11._o the_o angel_n foretell_v but_o of_o three_o king_n after_o cyrus_n unto_o alexander_n time_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o more_o 2._o the_o transpose_n of_o the_o story_n which_o be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o book_n be_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n as_o the_o prophecy_v contain_v in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chap._n which_o be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o balthasar_n in_o order_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o 6._o c._n pererius_n add_v that_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n which_o happen_v when_o daniel_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o the_o story_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v do_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o chaldee_n yet_o stand_v shall_v be_v place_v tâ—e_v one_o before_o the_o second_o the_o other_o before_o the_o 5._o chap._n but_o concern_v these_o two_o pretend_a history_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o this_o instance_n may_v be_v spare_v 3._o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n themselves_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a as_o that_o c._n 9_o of_o the_o 70._o week_n which_o term_v when_o it_o shall_v take_v beginning_n and_o how_o it_o proceed_v and_o be_v continue_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o deep_a understanding_n 4._o the_o variety_n of_o history_n which_o must_v be_v use_v as_o help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o so_o many_o state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o book_n decipher_v do_v make_v this_o pprophecy_n intricate_a special_o because_o many_o of_o those_o historical_a writer_n who_o work_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o open_n and_o unfold_n of_o this_o mystical_a pprophecy_n be_v now_o lose_v and_o perish_v as_o hierome_n send_v we_o to_o the_o history_n of_o sâ—etâ—nius_n callinicus_n possidonius_fw-la thean_n andronicus_n polybius_n diodorus_n titus_n linius_n trâ—gus_n pompeius_n who_o history_n concern_v these_o matter_n here_o prophesy_v of_o by_o daniel_n be_v now_o either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a want_v 5._o and_o thus_o much_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o this_o history_n shall_v seem_v obsure_n until_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v accomplish_v as_o he_o say_v to_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n until_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v obscure_a to_o all_o but_o even_o afterward_o also_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v understanding_n and_o
lest_o we_o shall_v be_v discourage_v altogether_o it_o be_v add_v but_o the_o wise_a shall_v understand_v 10._o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n notable_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n that_o he_o than_o most_o of_o all_o take_v care_n for_o his_o church_n when_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o neglect_v it_o providence_n that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n but_o that_o the_o confusion_n and_o alteration_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o dispose_n of_o god_n 29_o for_o a_o sparrow_n can_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o god_n will_n much_o more_o be_v the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n dispose_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n calvin_n 2._o in_o this_o book_n many_o profitable_a doctrine_n be_v lay_v forth_o as_o of_o the_o trinity_n c._n 7._o of_o the_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n c._n 10._o of_o the_o resurrection_n resurrection_n chap._n 12._o pere_n 3._o in_o this_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n when_o all_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a dominion_n shall_v cease_v regna_fw-la mundi_fw-la caduca_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la he_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v vain_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n only_o shall_v continue_v as_o the_o stone_n 7._o which_o be_v cut_v without_o hand_n break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v no_o end_n bullinger_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n not_o the_o best_a 1._o pintus_fw-la in_o his_o prooeme_n upon_o daniel_n say_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n be_v omnibus_fw-la alijs_fw-la illustrior_fw-la &_o prestantior_fw-la be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a translation_n than_o any_o other_o and_o so_o he_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o chalde_n text_n therefore_o that_o the_o blind_a presumption_n and_o boldness_n of_o these_o romanist_n may_v herein_o appear_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v some_o special_a place_n wherein_o the_o latin_a translation_n have_v great_o err_v 1._o c._n 6._o v._n 15._o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v viri_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la regem_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o man_n understand_v the_o king_n say_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v hargishu_o they_o come_v together_o a._n i._n 2._o c._n 7._o v._n 18._o the_o saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n l._n where_o it_o be_v true_o translate_v thus_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n a._n p._n i._n 3._o c._n 8._o 2._o i_o be_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o vlai_n l._n but_o in_o the_o original_n i_o be_v by_o the_o river_n vlay_v a._n p._n i._n v._o the_o word_n be_v ubal_a a_o river_n 4._o c._n 8._o v._n 9_o and_o against_o strength_n l._n against_o or_o towards_o the_o pleasant_a or_o delectable_a land_n v._o a._n p._n i._o g._n hatzebi_fw-la beauty_n or_o delight_n itself_o 5._o c._n 8._o v._n 13._o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o l._n he_o say_v to_o i_o a._n p._n v._o i._n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v eelai_o to_o i_o 6._o c._n 11._o 6._o to_o make_v friendship_n l._n to_o make_v a_o equal_a peace_n a._n p._n i._n v._o mesharim_n rectitudines_fw-la equality_n rightness_n 7._o c._n 11._o v._n 8._o he_o shall_v carry_v captive_a their_o god_n and_o their_o grave_a image_n l._n their_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n a._n p._n v._o g._n i._o nesichehem_n their_o prince_n nesich_a a_o prince_n 8._o c._n 11._o v._n 22._o the_o arm_n of_o the_o fighter_n shall_v be_v subdue_v l._n the_o arm_n of_o the_o overflow_a shall_v be_v overthrow_v a._n p._n v._o i._n shataph_n to_o overflow_v 9_o c._n 11._o 45._o he_o shall_v plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o apadno_n l._n the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n a._n p._n v._o i._n g._n 10._o c._n 12._o 2._o some_o to_o shame_n ut_fw-la videant_fw-la semper_fw-la that_o they_o may_v always_o see_v l._n some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n a._n p._n v._o g._n i._o the_o word_n be_v diron_n contempt_n by_o these_o few_o place_n give_v in_o instance_n a_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v so_o erroneous_a it_o can_v not_o be_v compare_v for_o gravity_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o original_n the_o other_o place_n of_o moment_n wherein_o this_o translation_n often_o slip_v shall_v be_v note_v in_o the_o diverse_a reading_n upon_o every_o chapter_n 2._o controv._n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v no_o part_n of_o daniel_n nor_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o romanist_n will_v thus_o persuade_v that_o these_o history_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o daniel_n and_o make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n the_o 13._o and_o 14._o chap._n to_o be_v canonical_a 1._o because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v so_o define_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n 2._o they_o be_v use_v and_o recite_v in_o the_o roman_a liturgy_n and_o mass_n as_o canonical_a scripture_n 3._o they_o be_v cite_v and_o allege_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n 4._o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o origen_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n cyril_n do_v hold_v these_o parcel_n to_o be_v canonical_a thus_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 9_o pintus_fw-la in_o prooem_n perer._n lib._n 16._o in_o daniel_n in_o praefat_fw-la contra._n 1._o the_o tridentine_a council_n or_o chapter_n rather_o be_v no_o true_a general_a council_n but_o a_o partial_a conventicle_n of_o the_o romanist_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o bishop_n congregate_v or_o assemble_v together_o as_o have_v be_v in_o many_o provincial_a synod_n 2._o and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a synod_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n to_o make_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n the_o church_n only_o be_v to_o declare_v not_o to_o constitute_v the_o sacred_a canon_n 3._o neither_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o pontificial_a canon_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v confirm_v 2._o pererius_n himself_o give_v instance_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o popish_a mass_n ibid._n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n catharine_n how_o her_o body_n be_v place_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o mass_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o somewhat_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n all_o these_o he_o himself_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v of_o canonical_a authority_n though_o public_o recite_v and_o sing_v in_o their_o mass_n the_o argument_n therefore_o follow_v not_o 3._o neither_o be_v all_o take_v to_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n for_o they_o many_o time_n do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o poet_n and_o heathen_a writer_n and_o the_o late_a writer_n do_v produce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_a father_n justine_n tertullian_n ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n origen_n be_v their_o work_n therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v canonical_a 4._o though_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n therein_o follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n do_v make_v these_o history_n canonical_a yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o and_o against_o their_o judgement_n we_o may_v oppose_v the_o sentence_n of_o other_o father_n as_o of_o hierome_n stach_v who_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o historical_a narration_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n fable_n likewise_o he_o allege_v how_o eusebius_n and_o apollinarius_n will_v not_o answer_v porphirie_n his_o cavillous_a exception_n against_o these_o suppose_a parcel_n of_o daniel_n because_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o original_n neither_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n pererius_n here_o answer_v nobis_fw-la cuae_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la quid_fw-la isti_fw-la senserint_fw-la quidve_fw-la scriptis_fw-la prodiderint_fw-la mihi_fw-la pluris_fw-la est_fw-la divus_o ignatius_n martyr_n athanasius_n chrysostomus_n etc._n etc._n we_o need_v not_o care_v what_o these_o thought_n or_o what_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o writing_n i_o make_v more_o account_n of_o holy_a ignatius_n martyr_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o indifferent_a answer_n he_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o say_v if_o he_o care_v not_o what_o eusebius_n apollinarius_n hierome_n think_v or_o write_v on_o this_o matter_n why_o shall_v it_o move_v we_o what_o ignatius_n athanasius_n with_o the_o rest_n testify_z in_o this_o cause_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v why_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v more_o account_v
of_o or_o hold_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o our_o contrary_a argument_n against_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o these_o addition_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chalde_n original_a 2._o they_o contain_v some_o thing_n contradictory_n to_o the_o canonical_a history_n as_o the_o apocryphal_a story_n say_v that_o daniel_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n whereas_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o true_a story_n to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n c._n 1._o v._n 6._o 3._o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o all_o the_o other_o history_n record_v in_o this_o book_n antique_a yet_o omit_v these_o two_o as_o apocryphal_a relation_n 4._o hierome_n touch_v certain_a objection_n propound_v by_o a_o jew_n against_o these_o apocryphal_a addition_n dan._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o three_o child_n have_v so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o element_n and_o creature_n in_o their_o hymn_n or_o song_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o such_o miraculous_a thing_n but_o a_o natural_a work_n to_o kill_v the_o dragon_n with_o gobbet_n and_o ball_n of_o pitch_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v without_o example_n that_o any_o prophet_n be_v so_o transport_v in_o body_n as_o abacuk_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n to_o go_v and_o minister_v unto_o daniel_n answ._n here_o the_o romanist_n do_v give_v we_o this_o slender_a satisfaction_n 1._o that_o this_o book_n may_v be_v translate_v by_o theodotian_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chalde_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a or_o it_o may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n original_o by_o some_o stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v perer._n 2._o there_o may_v be_v two_o daniel_n one_o of_o judah_n a_o other_o of_o levi._n bellarm._n 3._o josephus_n omit_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n antiquity_n perer._n 4._o 1._o so_o jonas_n pray_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n 2._o solomon_n though_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o harlot_n 3._o henoch_n and_o helias_n be_v translate_v in_o their_o body_n hug._n card._n in_o proleg_n hieron_n in_o daniel_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o translate_v either_o out_o of_o chalde_n or_o hebrew_n by_o the_o greek_a allusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v allude_v to_o a_o cut_n or_o prick_v tree_n he_o will_v cut_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n original_o be_v none_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v for_o unto_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o but_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o greek_a can_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v two_o daniel_n why_o be_v those_o addition_n annex_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniâ—l_n as_o part_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n 3._o josephus_n omit_v many_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n but_o complete_a history_n and_o the_o same_o memorable_a he_o seldom_o omit_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v urge_v not_o as_o necessary_a but_o only_o probable_a 4._o 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o pray_v in_o distress_n as_o jonas_n do_v a_o other_o to_o give_v thanks_o at_o large_a unto_o god_n before_o riddance_n from_o the_o danger_n for_o that_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o tempt_v god_n to_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o danger_n then_o there_o be_v cause_n 2._o that_o experiment_n of_o salomon_n wisdom_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o act_n of_o a_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o prophetical_a act_n therefore_o the_o instance_n be_v not_o alike_o 3._o henoch_n and_o helias_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o this_o abacuk_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v and_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o retain_v their_o body_n still_o when_o they_o be_v take_v up_o but_o rather_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v dissolve_v which_o we_o be_v to_o think_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a humanity_n enter_v the_o heaven_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o redeemer_n in_o that_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a pprophecy_n point_v out_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n c._n 9_o quam_fw-la clarum_fw-la &_o firmum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la testimonium_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o a_o clear_a and_o sure_a testimony_n be_v this_o which_o we_o may_v oppose_v against_o satan_n and_o all_o atheist_n and_o other_o gainsayer_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a redeemer_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n calvin_n 2._o affliction_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n in_o captivity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v propagate_v more_o disperso_fw-la &_o afflicto_fw-la populo_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la regnante_fw-la &_o agent_n in_o pace_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v disperse_v and_o afflict_a then_o while_o they_o reign_v and_o live_v in_o peace_n it_o show_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o cross_n bull_v both_o in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o every_o member_n thereof_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v psal._n 119._o 71._o 3._o punish_v further_o illustria_fw-la gloriae_fw-la divinae_fw-la documenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la iudicia_fw-la in_o reges_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o king_n and_o upon_o their_o kingdom_n be_v notable_a demonstration_n of_o god_n glory_n polan_n as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v topheth_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n isa._n 30._o 33._o 4._o world_n in_o that_o daniel_n after_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o foretell_v many_o affliction_n c._n 10._o 11_o 12._o which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n until_o the_o bless_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o c._n 12._o when_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n thereby_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a member_n thereof_o must_v look_v for_o no_o firm_a and_o sure_a state_n in_o this_o world_n to_o continue_v but_o make_v account_n through_o many_o affliction_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sic_fw-la geneu._n in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o we_o look_v for_o no_o continue_a city_n but_o seek_v one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 13._o 14._o but_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o book_n itself_o have_v stay_v long_o enough_o in_o these_o general_a observation_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n this_o chapter_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o first_o show_v how_o that_o after_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v besiege_v and_o take_v jerusalem_n he_o carry_v diverse_a into_o captivity_n 1._o c._n 1_o 2._o 2._o in_o the_o next_o part_n the_o education_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o his_o other_o companion_n be_v describe_v from_o v_o 3._o to_o v_o 18._o where_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o king_n charge_n unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n for_o their_o education_n to_o v_o 7._o 2._o daniel_n abstinence_n and_o refusal_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n whereunto_o be_v make_v a_o way_n by_o that_o favour_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n to_o v_o 14._o 3._o the_o success_n thereof_o they_o be_v increase_v with_o gift_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o then_o the_o event_n follow_v their_o ministry_n before_o the_o king_n and_o their_o advancement_n especial_o of_o daniel_n v_o 18._o to_o v_o 21._o 2._o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o v._n in_o the_o three_o year_n in_o the_o year_n of_o three_o c._n for_o so_o shalash_n signify_v three_o not_o the_o three_o but_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o other_o word_n of_o a_o cardinal_a number_n it_o become_v a_o ordinal_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o order_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n not_o joachim_n l._n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n 2._o king_n 24._o 6._o who_o matthew_n call_v jeconias_n c._n 1._o and_o the_o one_o be_v write_v with_o kaph_n the_o other_o with_o caph_n jehoiakim_n signify_v the_o
language_n and_o therefore_o use_v of_o the_o learned_a genevens_n dan._n 2._o 6._o but_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o 〈◊〉_d tremellius_n and_o polanus_fw-la that_o howsoever_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v small_a difference_n for_o that_o part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n from_o the_o 4._o v_o of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o be_v call_v also_o the_o aramite_n or_o syrian_n language_n c._n 2._o 4._o yet_o now_o they_o do_v manifest_o differ_v the_o ancient_a chalde_n speech_n and_o the_o common_a syrian_a language_n 7._o now_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n be_v either_o that_o pure_a kind_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v which_o be_v use_v here_o in_o daniel_n from_o 2._o c._n v_o 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o ezra_n c._n 4._o unto_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v then_o common_o use_v in_o babylon_n or_o else_o it_o be_v more_o impure_a such_o as_o the_o three_o targum_n be_v write_v in_o namely_o of_o onkelus_n jonathas_n and_o the_o hierosolymitan_n as_o also_o the_o two_o talmud_n the_o one_o of_o babylon_n the_o other_o of_o jerusalem_n ex_fw-la polan_n quest._n 26._o v._n 4._o of_o the_o necessary_a institution_n of_o school_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n thereof_o v_o 4._o teach_v the_o learning_n and_o language_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 1._o hence_o appear_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o school_n wherein_o youth_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o good_a letter_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o here_o in_o babylon_n such_o as_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o state_n have_v their_o education_n in_o learning_n so_o among_o the_o egyptian_n they_o have_v the_o like_a use_n where_o moses_n be_v teach_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n among_o the_o israelite_n 48._o city_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v as_o the_o common_a school_n and_o university_n for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n samuel_n and_o elizeus_fw-la have_v their_o school_n and_o college_n of_o prophet_n among_o the_o grecian_n athens_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o study_n of_o art_n and_o in_o egypt_n alexandria_n yea_o the_o rude_a indian_n have_v their_o gymnosophist_n and_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o college_n of_o augur_n 2._o beside_o hence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o promote_a of_o learning_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n as_o here_o nebuchadnezer_n give_v it_o in_o charge_n 3._o and_o because_o king_n be_v occupy_v with_o other_o affair_n can_v themselves_o attend_v that_o business_n they_o be_v to_o set_v over_o such_o place_n good_a overseer_n as_o here_o the_o king_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o this_o business_n to_o ashpenaz_n 4._o and_o as_o here_o choice_n be_v make_v of_o the_o best_a wit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o deform_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n so_o such_o shall_v now_o be_v prefer_v to_o place_n of_o learning_n as_o be_v like_a to_o profit_v well_o in_o that_o profession_n and_o not_o every_o spittle_n and_o dullhead_n to_o be_v obtrude_v and_o thrust_v into_o such_o place_n by_o favour_n to_o make_v a_o scholar_n of_o be_v fit_a for_o no_o other_o employment_n 5._o these_o upon_o who_o this_o learned_a education_n be_v bestow_v be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n whereas_o in_o many_o place_n noble_a man_n think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v learn_v whereas_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a ornament_n unto_o true_a nobility_n than_o learning_n 6._o here_o also_o it_o be_v show_v what_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n whereby_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o other_o learning_n 7._o and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v always_o learning_n a_o time_n be_v prefix_v here_o of_o three_o year_n to_o take_v trial_n how_o they_o profit_v they_o which_o be_v put_v to_o learning_n must_v not_o be_v non_fw-fr proficientes_fw-la but_o after_o some_o time_n make_v some_o proof_n how_o they_o profit_n 8._o the_o king_n also_o provide_v sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o they_o a_o competent_a diet_n not_o superfluous_a but_o in_o time_n past_o abbey_n have_v too_o much_o and_o now_o school_n of_o learning_n have_v too_o little_a bull_v quest._n 27._o why_o other_o name_n be_v give_v they_o 1._o quia_fw-la nomina_fw-la judaea_n oderant_fw-la &_o fugerant_fw-la because_o the_o chaldean_n do_v hate_n and_o shun_v hebrew_n and_o jewish_a name_n jun_n so_o also_o hugo_n card_n indignus_fw-fr ferebat_fw-la quod_fw-la vocarentur_fw-la nominibus_fw-la judaeae_n the_o king_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v with_o the_o name_n of_o judea_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lyranus_fw-la nomina_fw-la hebraica_n erant_fw-la babyloniis_fw-la abominabilia_fw-la the_o hebrew_n name_n be_v abominable_a to_o the_o babylonian_n 2._o in_o change_v of_o their_o name_n the_o conqueror_n show_v his_o power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mutation_n of_o their_o name_n they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o superiority_n to_o impose_v name_n as_o adam_n give_v name_n unto_o the_o creature_n he_o also_o give_v a_o name_n unto_o his_o wife_n so_o conqueror_n use_v to_o give_v name_n to_o they_o who_o they_o subdue_v as_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n will_v have_v eliakim_n king_n of_o judah_n call_v jehoiakim_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n call_v mattaniah_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n zedekiah_n polan_n among_o the_o roman_n they_o which_o be_v adopt_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o citizen_n do_v change_v their_o name_n for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o memorial_n of_o that_o benefit_n and_o servant_n likewise_o when_o they_o be_v manumit_v do_v take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o noble_a and_o free_a man_n alexander_n dierum_fw-la 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a reason_n in_o it_o ut_fw-la deleret_fw-la rex_fw-la memoriam_fw-la propriae_fw-la gentis_fw-la that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o king_n may_v blot_n out_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o kindred_n 4._o and_o beside_o the_o name_n be_v abolish_v which_o have_v any_o mention_n of_o god_n as_o el._n jah_n as_o one_o of_o these_o be_v in_o all_o their_o name_n daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n azariah_n and_o in_o the_o new_a name_n give_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v quasi_fw-la trophaea_fw-la deorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la as_o monument_n of_o their_o god_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o extinguish_v all_o memory_n of_o their_o religion_n jun._n polan_n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n both_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a 1._o daniel_n signify_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o who_o the_o lord_n judge_v hananiah_n be_v name_v of_o grace_n and_o favour_n mishael_n some_o interpret_v ask_v of_o god_n pap._n osiander_n but_o the_o better_a derivation_n be_v which_o be_v of_o god_n jun._n azariah_n help_v of_o god_n 2._o their_o new_a name_n be_v thus_o interpret_v belteshazar_n some_o will_v have_v signify_v scrutator_n the_o saurâ—_n a_o searcher_n of_o treasure_n pintus_fw-la some_o custos_fw-la insignis_fw-la thesauri_fw-la a_o keeper_n of_o a_o notable_a treasure_n bull_v some_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v divine_a treasure_n osiand_n or_o the_o keeper_n of_o bel_n their_o idol_n pap._n but_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v one_o lay_v up_o or_o keep_v the_o treasury_n of_o bell_n for_o the_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o bel_n and_o teshah_n to_o lay_v up_o and_o atzar_n treasure_n jun._n polan_n this_o name_n be_v give_v by_o ashpenaz_n to_o daniel_n but_o at_o the_o king_n appointment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n name_v he_o belthazar_n cap._n 5._o 12._o shadrach_n some_o expound_v a_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n osiand_n some_o delicate_a bullin_n pap._n some_o a_o delicate_a field_n pintus_fw-la but_o the_o true_a notation_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o inspiration_n of_o rach_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n for_o shadah_fw-mi signify_v to_o inspire_v and_o rach_n a_o king_n which_o name_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o sun_n meshach_n some_o interpret_v prolong_v pintus_fw-la some_o industrious_a pappus_n some_o precious_a bullinger_n osiander_n but_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o meh_n which_o and_o shach_n the_o name_n of_o venus_n their_o festival_n god_n meshach_n that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o the_o god_n shacah_n the_o festival_n goddess_n for_o the_o babylonian_n use_v upon_o the_o 16._o day_n of_o the_o month_n loy_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o their_o god_n shacha_n for_o 5._o day_n together_o during_o which_o time_n one_o of_o the_o servant_n be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n apparel_v in_o a_o princely_a robe_n call_v segane_n the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o saga_fw-la jun._n ex_fw-la athenaeolib_n 14._o dipnosophra_v abednego_n some_o interpret_v servus_n lucis_fw-la servant_n of_o the_o light_n pap._n some_o servus_n illustris_fw-la a_o famous_a servant_n osiander_n some_o the_o servant_n of_o
the_o food_n than_o be_v the_o more_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o nature_n osiand_n 2._o continual_a use_n and_o custom_n to_o keep_v a_o slender_a diet_n do_v make_v it_o familiar_a and_o most_o wholesome_a to_o the_o body_n 3._o the_o strong_a constitution_n temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n do_v cause_n unto_o some_o better_a nourishment_n and_o strength_n than_o a_o better_a diet_n do_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a constitution_n 4._o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o inward_a contentedness_n help_v much_o even_o in_o a_o thin_a diet_n to_o strengthen_v nature_n pere_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o a_o morsel_n of_o 〈◊〉_d with_o peace_n be_v better_a than_o a_o house_n full_a of_o sacrifice_n with_o strife_n that_o be_v with_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n 2._o but_o this_o great_a increase_n of_o beauty_n and_o favour_n in_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n proceed_v rather_o of_o the_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n then_o of_o their_o thin_a diet_n for_o they_o only_o do_v not_o exceed_v those_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o complexion_n which_o feed_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n but_o their_o countenance_n in_o themselves_o appear_v faiter_n and_o better_o like_n then_o at_o any_o time_n before_o pere_n quest._n 37._o ver_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o daniel_n and_o the_o other_o three_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a 1._o this_o knowledge_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o all_o be_v partly_o ordinary_a in_o all_o humane_a learning_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n read_v in_o omni_fw-la libro_fw-la in_o every_o book_n but_o the_o word_n sepher_n be_v as_o well_o take_v for_o the_o literature_n the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o science_n as_o for_o a_o book_n polan_n partly_o this_o knowledge_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o vision_n and_o dream_n which_o be_v peculiar_o above_o the_o rest_n give_v unto_o daniel_n jun._n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n be_v obtain_v three_o way_n either_o natural_o as_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n attain_v unto_o their_o learning_n or_o supernatural_o as_o adam_n and_o solomon_n have_v their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n infuse_v of_o god_n or_o partly_o by_o natural_a mean_n partly_o by_o supernatural_a as_o here_o daniel_n and_o the_o other_o three_o use_v instructor_n and_o other_o help_n to_o come_v unto_o their_o knowledge_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v special_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o whereas_o they_o attain_v unto_o a_o great_a perfection_n than_o any_o other_o and_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v more_o by_o god_n special_a gift_n then_o by_o any_o humane_a industry_n pere_n quest._n 38._o whether_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n learn_v the_o curious_a art_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 1._o pererius_n opinion_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o chaldean_n have_v many_o vain_a and_o curious_a art_n as_o magic_a conjecture_v enchant_v judiciarie_n astrology_n and_o such_o like_a that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o know_v these_o speculative_a by_o way_n of_o speculation_n to_o confute_v they_o and_o avoid_v they_o not_o to_o practice_v or_o exercise_v they_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o abuse_n in_o such_o knowledge_n be_v either_o in_o the_o too_o great_a desire_n and_o affection_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o they_o which_o learn_v they_o or_o in_o the_o evil_a end_n which_o they_o propound_v seek_v their_o own_o gain_n or_o other_o commodity_n therein_o contra._n 1._o but_o that_o the_o very_a study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o such_o damnable_a art_n be_v unlawful_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v because_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o ephesus_n burn_v their_o book_n of_o such_o curious_a art_n which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o the_o have_v and_o read_v of_o such_o book_n have_v be_v lawful_a act._n 29._o 2._o god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v perfect_o good_a and_o can_v be_v tempt_v of_o evil_a but_o man_n be_v easy_o seduce_v and_o pervert_v and_o angel_n have_v not_o their_o knowledge_n by_o labour_n and_o learning_n as_o man_n have_v but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o nature_n therefore_o those_o example_n be_v not_o alike_o 3._o even_o profitable_a humane_a art_n may_v be_v by_o these_o mean_v abuse_v but_o unprofitable_a in_o their_o best_a use_n be_v unlawful_a 2._o osiander_n think_v that_o their_o chaldean_a instructor_n will_v have_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o their_o superstitious_a precept_n among_o other_o instruction_n but_o as_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o king_n meat_n not_o to_o be_v defile_v thereby_o so_o it_o be_v like_a they_o do_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o corrupt_a and_o unlawful_a art_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o as_o the_o king_n meat_n be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o so_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o be_v preserve_v from_o all_o contagion_n of_o their_o superstitious_a invention_n only_o be_v train_v upâ—â—_n their_o commendable_a learning_n as_o muse_n be_v in_o the_o egyptian_a science_n calvin_n quest._n 39_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o art_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o heathen_a 1._o the_o profitable_a invention_n of_o the_o heathen_a christian_n may_v safe_o and_o lawful_o use_v for_o like_a as_o in_o a_o tree_n there_o be_v leaf_n for_o ornament_n as_o well_o as_o fruit_n for_o necessary_a use_n so_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v adorn_v as_o with_o the_o sound_a precept_n of_o theology_n in_o stead_n of_o fruit_n so_o it_o must_v be_v garnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o art_n as_o the_o ornament_n and_o leaf_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n erroneous_a do_v offer_v itself_o in_o their_o write_n 〈◊〉_d must_v either_o shun_v it_o altogether_o or_o cautelous_o read_v it_o as_o we_o gather_v rose_n in_o a_o garden_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o prick_n and_o thorn_n deut_n 21._o when_o any_o of_o israel_n take_v a_o maid_n in_o battle_n who_o he_o like_v he_o be_v first_o to_o pair_n her_o nail_n and_o shave_v her_o head_n before_o he_o marry_v herâ—so_o we_o must_v cut_v away_o in_o humane_a secular_a learning_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v noxious_a and_o superstuous_a and_o then_o captive_a it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a religion_n pintus_fw-la 2._o the_o book_n then_o and_o write_v of_o the_o heathen_a be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o be_v read_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o truth_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o they_o 1._o for_o every_o one_o natural_o desire_v to_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n 2._o yea_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o heathen_a proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o true_a illuminator_fw-la of_o the_o world_n 3._o their_o write_n contain_v many_o profitable_a invention_n and_o precept_n for_o man_n life_n as_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o moral_a virtue_n of_o politic_a precept_n of_o mechanical_a art_n second_o even_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o error_n be_v profitable_a 1._o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o confute_v and_o abhor_v they_o 2._o that_o know_v their_o error_n we_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v they_o ourselves_o and_o win_v other_o from_o they_o 3._o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v no_o error_n or_o impurity_n before_o all_o other_o humane_a learning_n and_o write_v for_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a for_o he_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o virtue_n that_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v fear_v or_o hope_v for_o after_o this_o life_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o happiness_n which_o every_o man_n be_v to_o propound_v unto_o himself_o 3._o which_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o that_o end_n may_v be_v achieve_v 4._o whether_o god_n not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o in_o particular_a watch_n over_o we_o by_o his_o providence_n 5._o how_o this_o watchful_a god_n and_o most_o vigilant_a heavenly_a father_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v all_o which_o thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o handle_v by_o the_o philosopher_n or_o very_o absurd_o deceitful_o erroneous_o perer._n 3._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v 1._o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n what_o need_v we_o foreign_a help_n 2._o s._n paul_n coloss._n 28._o seem_v to_o condemn_v philosophy_n beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n 3._o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la thus_o object_v
do_v feed_v upon_o other_o delicate_a meat_n and_o daintâ—e_a confection_n with_o drink_v of_o wine_n which_o do_v more_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n and_o inflame_v the_o lust_n 3._o this_o example_n of_o daniel_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o fit_a their_o turn_n 1._o daniel_n keep_v this_o abstinence_n 3._o year_n together_o 2._o he_o abstain_v as_o well_o from_o eat_v of_o fish_n as_o flesh_n 3._o neither_o do_v he_o drink_v any_o wine_n all_o this_o time_n of_o abstinence_n let_v they_o go_v now_o and_o imitate_v daniel_n fast_v themselves_o which_o they_o will_v take_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a penance_n polan_n 4._o controv._n vers_fw-la 20._o what_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v and_o whether_o the_o wiseman_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v king_n pintus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n give_v this_o note_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o persian_n be_v call_v magi_n which_o be_v a_o persian_a word_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o philosopher_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o a_o gymnosophist_n among_o the_o indian_n and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v philosopher_n they_o be_v call_v magi_n wiseman_n and_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n matth._n 2._o be_v hold_v by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v king_n as_o tertullian_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n affirm_v with_o other_o pintus_fw-la p._n 24._o contra._n 1._o hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o 72._o psalm_n call_v they_o not_o reges_fw-la but_o regum_fw-la typos_fw-la 4._o king_n but_o type_n of_o the_o king_n augustine_n say_v monente_fw-la subdolo_fw-la sermone_fw-la regis_fw-la alacres_fw-la eunt_fw-la be_v crafty_o warn_v by_o the_o king_n they_o go_v cheerful_o not_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_o read_v reges_fw-la alacres_fw-la eunt_fw-la the_o king_n go_v on_o cheerful_o 2._o tertullian_n indeed_o say_v nam_fw-la &_o magos_n reges_fw-la fere_n oriens_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o the_o east_n they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o magi_n or_o wiseman_n for_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o can_v hardly_o be_v prove_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o persian_a king_n and_o do_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n a_o while_n before_o darius_n be_v choose_v king_n but_o the_o magi_n be_v not_o king_n 3._o and_o if_o this_o be_v such_o a_o firm_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o 3._o wiseman_n be_v king_n what_o tradition_n have_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o these_o three_o king_n lie_v bury_v at_o collen_n and_o that_o their_o name_n be_v gaspar_n melchior_n balthasar_n which_o three_o name_n write_v in_o parchment_n and_o hang_v about_o the_o neck_n they_o say_v be_v available_a to_o drive_v away_o any_o disease_n from_o the_o body_n 4._o if_o they_o have_v be_v king_n herod_n will_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o have_v entertain_v they_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v adore_v of_o king_n in_o his_o infancy_n see_v beza_n in_o his_o annotat_fw-la matth._n 2._o 1._o 5._o controv._n v._n 20._o of_o the_o magician_n among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o how_o that_o such_o be_v always_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o 1._o the_o word_n chartummim_v be_v a_o strange_a and_o foreign_a word_n and_o be_v take_v proper_o as_o aben_n ezra_n for_o the_o magician_n or_o genethliake_n the_o caster_n of_o man_n nativity_n 2._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o term_n of_o magician_n be_v honourable_a among_o the_o persian_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n 1._o and_o be_v assistant_n unto_o king_n they_o be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o persian_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o prophet_n in_o egypt_n the_o philosopher_n in_o greece_n among_o the_o french_a the_o druidae_n among_o the_o indian_n the_o gymnosophist_n among_o the_o bactrian_n the_o samanaei_n 3._o but_o afterward_o these_o magi_n fall_v to_o practise_v of_o unlawful_a art_n to_o invocate_v spirit_n and_o to_o confederate_n themselves_o with_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o learn_v their_o enchantment_n and_o conjuration_n as_o theodoret_n allege_v out_o of_o porphirie_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n in_o egypt_n of_o who_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o resist_v moses_n most_o of_o the_o heretic_n be_v magician_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n his_o successor_n and_o martion_n as_o justinus_n witness_v apolog._n 2._o pro_fw-la christian._n and_o one_o marcus_n who_o by_o his_o magical_a imposture_n deceive_v many_o 9_o as_o ireneus_fw-la many_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v profess_v magician_n and_o by_o such_o diabolical_a practice_n obtain_v the_o popedom_n as_o sylvester_n the_o 2._o sylvester_n the_o 3._o gregory_n the_o 6._o benedict_n the_o 9_o john_n the_o 12._o who_o in_o play_v at_o dice_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o devil_n as_o luitprandus_n and_o to_o offer_v wine_n unto_o he_o as_o fasciculus_fw-la temp_n gregory_n the_o 7._o do_v use_v to_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o book_n of_o necromancy_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o brixia_n as_o abb._n vrspergen_v and_o benno_n cardinal_n write_v polan_n thus_o in_o the_o adversary_n church_n magician_n have_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reputation_n as_o here_o they_o be_v account_v of_o among_o the_o chaldean_n but_o as_o daniel_n by_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n obscure_v they_o all_o so_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o gospel_n have_v prevail_v agrin_v all_o such_o abomination_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n v._n 2._o that_o victory_n and_o conquest_n be_v to_o be_v use_v moderate_o v._o 2._o with_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n although_o this_o be_v especial_o wrought_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n carry_v away_o only_a part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o some_o may_v still_o remain_v for_o the_o service_n thereof_o yet_o in_o this_o victorious_a king_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o moderation_n who_o be_v content_v to_o take_v part_n of_o these_o holy_a vessel_n and_o carry_v away_o part_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n into_o captivity_n he_o make_v not_o havoc_n and_o spoil_n of_o all_o which_o teach_v that_o prince_n shall_v not_o use_v their_o victory_n to_o make_v desolation_n and_o lay_v all_o waist_n but_o rather_o to_o help_v to_o bring_v thing_n to_o better_a order_n bull_v 2._o observ._n prince_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n permit_v herein_o also_o evident_o appear_v god_n work_n nabuchadnezzer_n have_v no_o power_n to_o carry_v away_o more_o of_o the_o man_n or_o vessel_n than_o god_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o text_n say_v god_n give_v jehoiakim_n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n with_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o god_n have_v give_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v take_v all_o but_o now_o he_o be_v limit_v he_o take_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v take_v pap_n so_o like_v as_o though_o the_o sea_n rage_n and_o the_o wave_n thereof_o rise_v yet_o the_o lord_n keep_v it_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v with_o swaddle_a band_n job._n 38._o 9_o so_o the_o lord_n stay_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o from_o god_n as_o jesus_n say_v unto_o pilate_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o joh._n 19_o 11._o 3._o observ._n the_o lord_n punish_v by_o degree_n at_o this_o time_n nebuchadnezzer_n only_o carry_v away_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o some_o few_o daniel_n with_o other_o person_n but_o afterward_o he_o take_v jechonias_n the_o king_n himself_o and_o carry_v he_o into_o captivity_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o put_v out_o zedekiahs_n eye_n burn_v the_o temple_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o city_n and_o remove_v the_o most_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n into_o captivity_n thus_o the_o lord_n proceed_v by_o degree_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v draw_v the_o people_n by_o his_o small_a correction_n to_o repentance_n till_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o whole_a viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n at_o once_o upon_o they_o osiand_n this_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o his_o judgement_n by_o degree_n be_v well_o express_v levit._n 26._o v_o 18._o 21._o 24._o how_o the_o lord_n still_o punish_v his_o people_n seven_o time_n more_o that_o be_v with_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n when_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o former_a 4._o observ._n god_n
all_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o they_o be_v ancient_a think_v scorn_n that_o such_o a_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o they_o perer._n 3._o the_o king_n also_o may_v spare_v daniel_n as_o have_v yet_o have_v no_o great_a trial_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o commit_v his_o secret_n to_o a_o stranger_n calvin_n 4._o peretius_fw-la think_v that_o nebuchadnezzer_n may_v have_v forget_v he_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 22._o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v since_o daniel_n first_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o this_o year_n wherein_o nebuchadnezzer_n dream_v be_v but_o the_o second_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o daniel_n ministie_a and_o service_n in_o the_o court_n as_o be_v before_o show_v quest._n 1._o upon_o this_o chapter_n 5._o but_o herein_o chief_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n who_o so_o dispose_v that_o daniel_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v neither_o before_o nor_o together_o with_o the_o chaldean_n if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v first_o the_o magician_n may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o can_v have_v interpret_v the_o dream_n if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v if_o he_o have_v come_v with_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o dream_n the_o chaldean_n will_v have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o their_o own_o skill_n and_o so_o the_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o manifest_o appear_v polan_n 6._o and_o further_a god_n to_o this_o end_n will_v not_o have_v daniel_n present_a with_o the_o rest_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n match_v or_o mingle_v with_o the_o assembly_n of_o liar_n and_o hypocrite_n polan_n 9_o quest._n v_o 4._o of_o the_o aramite_n language_n whether_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o chalde_n v_o 14._o then_o speak_v the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o aramite_n language_n 1._o hierome_n by_o this_o argument_n confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n who_o take_v the_o hebrew_n and_o chalde_n language_n for_o all_o one_o because_o daniel_n then_o need_v not_o to_o have_v learn_v the_o chaldean_a tongue_n c._n 1._o 5._o and_o further_o that_o they_o differ_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o eliakim_n to_o rabshakeh_n speak_v to_o thy_o sâ—ruants_n in_o the_o aramite_n language_n 26._o for_o we_o understand_v it_o and_o talk_v not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o jew_n tongue_n so_o the_o lord_n threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o nation_n upon_o they_o 15._o who_o language_n they_o understand_v not_o mean_v the_o chaldean_n 2._o now_o although_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a hebrew_n tongue_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o chalde_n yet_o after_o the_o captivity_n the_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v borrow_v much_o of_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a captivity_n among_o they_o and_o be_v compound_v partly_o of_o the_o chalde_n partly_o of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n until_o the_o day_n of_o out_o bless_a saviour_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n perer._n 3._o but_o concern_v the_o syrian_a tongue_n some_o take_v it_o and_o the_o chalde_n for_o all_o one_o osiand_n some_o think_v that_o they_o differ_v only_o as_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a lyran._n that_o the_o syriake_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o more_o eloquent_a tongue_n genevens_n some_o think_v the_o chaldean_a and_o babylonian_a tongue_n be_v when_o call_v the_o syrian_a or_o aramite_n language_n because_o chaldea_n be_v count_v part_n of_o syria_n jun._n and_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v small_a difference_n between_o they_o though_o now_o the_o ancient_a chalde_n tongue_n wherein_o part_n of_o ezra_n and_o daniel_n be_v write_v be_v far_o diverse_a both_o in_o character_n and_o sound_n from_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o learned_a jew_n write_v and_o speak_v at_o this_o day_n see_v more_o hereof_o quest._n 25._o c._n 1._o 10._o quest._n why_o the_o chaldean_n speak_v in_o the_o aramite_n language_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n unto_o the_o 4._o v_o of_o this_o chapter_n all_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o character_n from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o chap._n the_o prophet_n use_v chalde_n word_n but_o hebrew_n charactr_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n follow_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o writing_n as_o before_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o chaldean_n use_v the_o aramite_n language_n be_v these_o 1._o these_o wise_a man_n be_v of_o diverse_a country_n and_o so_o of_o diverse_a language_n therefore_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o syrian_a or_o chalde_n tongue_n which_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o perer._n 2._o some_o think_v they_o use_v it_o as_o the_o more_o eloquent_a tongue_n genevens_n 3._o or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o language_n which_o the_o king_n use_v perer._n 4._o or_o rather_o the_o syrian_a be_v the_o babylonian_a tongue_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o use_v 5._o and_o the_o lord_n hereby_o so_o dispose_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o the_o chaldean_n that_o even_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o their_o own_o act_n and_o record_n which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o this_o history_n among_o the_o chaldean_n that_o daniel_n set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o very_a same_o language_n wherein_o it_o be_v act_v polan_n 11._o quest._n v_o 8._o why_o the_o king_n say_v they_o will_v gain_v or_o redeem_v time_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o three_o interrogation_n or_o question_n which_o the_o king_n propound_v unto_o they_o the_o first_o be_v cum_fw-la simplici_fw-la denuntiatione_fw-la v_o 3._o withâ—â—_n simple_a prolation_n and_o propound_v of_o his_o dream_n the_o second_o v_o 5._o cum_fw-la forti_fw-la comminatione_fw-la &_o praemij_fw-la promissione_n with_o a_o vehernent_a commination_n and_o threaten_a with_o promise_n also_o of_o reward_n the_o three_o v_o 9_o cum_fw-la falsi_fw-la suspicion_n with_o a_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v prepare_v lie_v and_o corrupt_a word_n 2._o by_o gain_v or_o redeem_n of_o time_n be_v understand_v occasionem_fw-la quaerere_fw-la evadendi_fw-la pericula_fw-la to_o seek_v occasion_n to_o escape_v the_o danger_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 5._o 16._o redeem_v the_o time_n for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a as_o traveller_n that_o fall_v into_o foul_a weather_n do_v watch_v their_o time_n and_o opportunity_n how_o to_o escape_v it_o and_o so_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o journey_n pintus_fw-la some_o understand_v by_o time_n spatium_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v prolong_v gloss._n lyran._n but_o it_o be_v more_o fit_o refer_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n which_o they_o will_v have_v shift_v off_o and_o so_o quarebant_fw-la dilationem_fw-la temporis_fw-la they_o seek_v to_o prolong_v the_o time_n that_o some_o other_o thing_n fall_v between_o the_o king_n may_v forget_v to_o urge_v that_o matter_n osiand_n &_o sic_fw-la daretur_fw-la effugiendi_fw-la ecoasio_fw-la and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o escape_v and_o avoid_v the_o danger_n 3._o but_o the_o king_n conjecture_n be_v not_o good_a that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o present_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o king_n do_v it_o to_o gain_v time_n and_o so_o to_o delude_v the_o king_n for_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a and_o different_a cause_n of_o suspending_a one_o answer_n as_o cum_fw-la officium_fw-la piâ—tatis_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la vetat_fw-la when_o as_o the_o office_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n enjoin_v silence_n as_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o bewray_v their_o fellow_n will_v not_o make_v direct_a answer_n jun._n lection_n in_o daniel_n 4._o but_o the_o king_n other_o argument_n be_v good_a which_o he_o urge_v against_o these_o wiseman_n and_o chaldean_n v_o 9_o tell_v i_o the_o dream_n that_o i_o may_v know_v if_o you_o can_v declare_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o frame_v they_o which_o can_v give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o dream_n can_v find_v out_o the_o dream_n itself_o for_o the_o one_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a instinct_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o to_o god_n nothing_o be_v hide_v he_o can_v as_o well_o tell_v what_o the_o dream_n be_v as_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o you_o can_v tell_v i_o my_o dream_n therefore_o neither_o can_v you_o interpret_v it_o though_o you_o know_v it_o you_o be_v then_o but_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n polan_n but_o osiander_n collect_v otherwise_o non_fw-fr rest_n argumentabatur_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n reason_v not_o well_o as_o though_o it_o be_v
manner_n than_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la bring_v in_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o other_o priest_n than_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n bull_v 4._o the_o beginning_n and_o invention_n of_o idol_n be_v from_o the_o heathen_a as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v c._n 14._o 13._o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o man_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n so_o gregorius_n the_o bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n say_v 6._o gentilit_fw-la as_o inventrix_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la imaginum_fw-la gentility_n be_v the_o inventor_n and_o head_n of_o image_n eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v 18â—_n hoc_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la ex_fw-la gentili_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la obseruatum_fw-la this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o use_v to_o honour_v those_o who_o they_o count_v worthy_a of_o honour_n so_o the_o emperor_n hâ—liogabalus_n adrianus_n alexander_n severus_n use_v to_o set_v up_o in_o their_o chapel_n the_o image_n of_o abraham_n moses_n christ._n likewise_o the_o gnostike_a and_o carpocratian_a heretic_n do_v worship_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n of_o paul_n pythagoras_n homer_n as_o iraen_n 〈◊〉_d witness_v l._n 1._o c._n 24._o athanasius_n therefore_o well_o say_v simulachrorum_fw-la inventio_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la bono_fw-mi etc._n etc._n that_o the_o invention_n of_o image_n come_v not_o of_o any_o good_a but_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v say_v wisd._n 14._o 11._o the_o beginning_n of_o idol_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o whoredom_n and_o the_o find_n of_o they_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o life_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n suffer_v no_o image_n paint_v or_o grave_v in_o their_o synagogue_n dion_n l._n 37._o nay_o origâ—n_o testify_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o carver_n or_o painter_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o country_n lib._n 4._o cont_n celsum_fw-la see_v more_o of_o this_o controv._n synops._n cent._n 2._o err_v 44._o 3._o controv._n whether_o image_n in_o church_n may_v be_v tolerate_v though_o they_o be_v not_o adore_v 1._o pappus_n here_o make_v 3._o kind_n of_o image_n some_o be_v set_v up_o for_o idolatry_n and_o these_o he_o will_v have_v remove_v there_o be_v two_o other_o kind_n some_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v only_o for_o ornament_n in_o church_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v prohibit_v as_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o building_n both_o of_o moses_n tabernacle_n and_o of_o salomon_n temple_n but_o here_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o admonish_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o idolatry_n so_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v count_v among_o indifferent_a thing_n 2._o 1._o this_o distinction_n of_o image_n and_o picture_n as_o some_o be_v set_v up_o for_o superstition_n some_o be_v for_o history_n some_o for_o ornament_n we_o great_o mislike_v not_o but_o if_o he_o grant_v that_o all_o image_n set_v up_o for_o idolatry_n ought_v to_o be_v demolish_v than_o all_o such_o likewise_o which_o may_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n as_o all_o carve_a and_o grave_v image_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n 2._o such_o kind_n of_o image_n which_o be_v carve_v and_o fashion_v with_o proportion_n and_o not_o paint_v only_o and_o picture_v serve_v not_o at_o all_o for_o history_n therefore_o by_o that_o pretext_n they_o can_v be_v excuse_v 3._o and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a comeliness_n to_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o gild_n and_o garnish_n of_o image_n yet_o such_o comeliness_n must_v serve_v unto_o edify_v but_o if_o offence_n rather_o and_o occasion_n be_v fear_v thereby_o the_o inward_a comeliness_n and_o decency_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v than_o the_o seemliness_n of_o the_o object_n to_o the_o eye_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n then_o to_o put_v it_o before_o the_o foot_n and_o then_o bid_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v away_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o idolatry_n than_o it_o remain_v to_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n 5._o and_o the_o use_n of_o image_n for_o religion_n be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o the_o very_a place_n do_v show_v that_o image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n have_v a_o certain_a religious_a respect_n 6._o last_o the_o apostle_n say_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 21._o do_v not_o only_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o idolatry_n but_o even_o to_o shun_v the_o occasion_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n 4._o controv._n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o idolatry_n be_v promote_v 1._o as_o here_o this_o image_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n so_o the_o romanist_n do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n get_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n command_v 2._o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n that_o it_o may_v allure_v they_o the_o more_o and_o so_o the_o papist_n do_v adorn_v their_o image_n and_o temple_n with_o gold_n 3._o the_o image_n be_v make_v of_o a_o huge_a bigness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o admire_v for_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o so_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n they_o have_v their_o crucifix_n make_v of_o great_a proportion_n and_o other_o image_n as_o of_o s._n christopher_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o they_o 4._o nabuchadnezzer_n make_v choice_n also_o of_o a_o convenient_a place_n in_o a_o great_a plain_a and_o the_o romanist_n think_v to_o grace_v their_o image_n by_o the_o place_n set_v they_o up_o in_o church_n and_o churchyard_n in_o cross_n and_o high_a way_n 5._o the_o king_n have_v here_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o his_o noble_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o image_n so_o be_v it_o a_o decree_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o no_o god_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o emperor_n unless_o the_o senate_n approve_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o tiberius_n move_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n because_o the_o senate_n will_v not_o consent_v it_o be_v not_o do_v hereupon_o tertullian_n say_v nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la unless_o god_n be_v please_v unto_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o papist_n do_v urge_v consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o state_n among_o they_o of_o prince_n duke_n nobles_z cardinals_z bishop_n 6._o here_o be_v a_o bloody_a decree_n make_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v this_o image_n they_o be_v threaten_v the_o fiery_a furnace_n so_o in_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o unspeakable_a torment_n as_o tertullian_n describe_v 12._o crucibus_fw-la &_o stipitibus_fw-la imponitis_fw-la christianos_n &c._n &c._n you_o put_v christian_n upon_o cross_n and_o stake_n you_o tear_v &_o scratch_v their_o side_n with_o claw_n and_o nail_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v cast_v unto_o beast_n burn_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n even_o these_o also_o be_v the_o engine_n and_o instrument_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n the_o fire_n and_o sword_n 7._o this_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o the_o image_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o variety_n of_o music_n to_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o superstitious_a affection_n so_o among_o the_o romanist_n their_o service_n be_v attend_v upon_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o make_v a_o dumb_a sound_n nothing_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v sing_v or_o play_v 8._o thus_o by_o all_o these_o mean_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v countenance_v by_o authority_n of_o prince_n consent_n severity_n of_o decree_n and_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o prevail_v not_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v naked_a have_v neither_o consent_n nor_o authority_n on_o it_o side_n but_o all_o thing_n against_o it_o yet_o it_o prosper_v to_o make_v that_o say_n good_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 25._o 5._o controv._n of_o the_o use_n of_o church_n music_n and_o musical_a instrument_n v_o 7._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n cornet_n etc._n etc._n because_o idolater_n abuse_v musical_a instrument_n to_o insinuate_v their_o superstition_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o title_n of_o diverse_a psalm_n of_o david_n that_o they_o be_v sing_v and_o play_v upon_o instrument_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v
they_o be_v sign_n because_o they_o be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n wisdom_n justice_n power_n and_o wonder_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n wonderful_a and_o indeed_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o polan_n as_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o mighty_a a_o king_n shall_v be_v chase_v from_o among_o man_n and_o live_v among_o bruit_n beast_n seven_o year_n deprive_v of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o afterward_o be_v restore_v again_o lyranus_fw-la say_v they_o be_v call_v sign_n because_o they_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o wonder_n as_o exceed_v humane_a capacity_n quest._n 5._o whether_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o true_o convert_v 1._o calvin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o for_o all_o this_o non_fw-la exuerit_fw-la suos_fw-la errores_fw-la nabuchadnezzar_n leave_v not_o his_o error_n but_o howsoever_o twice_o before_o this_o he_o be_v only_o astonish_v and_o move_v for_o the_o time_n &_o afterward_o fall_v again_o to_o his_o superstition_n yet_o he_o be_v at_o the_o length_n true_o humble_v 2._o i_o embrace_v therefore_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o bullinger_n ostander_n oecolampadius_n which_o think_v that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v true_o convert_v unto_o god_n osiander_n say_v he_o do_v declare_v veram_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la true_a humility_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o conversion_n oecolampadius_n give_v these_o two_o reason_n 1._o be_v now_o call_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n deicogniti_fw-la mores_fw-la imitatur_fw-la he_o imitate_v the_o property_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gentle_a merciful_a wish_v peace_n unto_o all_o 2._o he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n exemplum_fw-la meum_fw-la emendet_fw-la omnes_fw-la let_v all_o man_n learn_v to_o amend_v by_o my_o example_n etc._n etc._n 6._o quest._n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n deny_v that_o daniel_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o be_v write_v by_o nebuchadnezzer_n for_o eternal_a memory_n of_o this_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o writing_n of_o a_o profane_a king_n that_o be_v no_o prophet_n come_v to_o be_v count_v canonical_a scripture_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o 2._o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o think_v with_o calvin_n that_o daniel_n hic_fw-la loquor_fw-la sub_fw-la regis_fw-la persona_fw-la that_o daniel_n here_o speak_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o very_a form_n and_o style_n of_o the_o epistle_n nebuchadnezzer_n king_n to_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n peace_n be_v multiply_v show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o king_n and_o rehearse_v by_o daniel_n 3._o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o daniel_n take_v all_o this_o narration_n out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o chronicle_n of_o the_o chaldee_n where_o this_o epistle_n be_v register_v not_o for_o more_o brevity_n sake_n as_o osiander_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o rehearse_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o but_o rather_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n may_v be_v commend_v which_o will_v have_v be_v suspect_v if_o it_o have_v be_v pen_v original_o by_o a_o jew_n polan_n and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v first_o write_v by_o a_o profane_a man_n that_o be_v no_o prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o daniel_n the_o lord_n prophet_n bull_v as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o those_o write_n be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a which_o be_v original_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v write_v by_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o epistle_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n insert_v into_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n 7._o quest._n whether_o this_o history_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o nebuchadnezzers_n transmutation_n be_v so_o do_v in_o deed_n 1._o hierome_n here_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o origenist_n which_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n set_v down_o of_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v not_o historical_o do_v but_o that_o under_o his_o fall_n be_v prefigure_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n the_o devil_n from_o heaven_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o isa._n 14._o under_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v describe_v the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n 2._o diverse_a thing_n here_o repeat_v be_v impossible_a as_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o beast_n that_o a_o king_n delicate_o bring_v up_o shall_v eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n 3._o and_o all_o this_o time_n of_o nebuchadnezzers_n savage_a life_n which_o be_v 7._o year_n the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o without_o a_o governor_n who_o it_o be_v most_o like_a will_v not_o have_v give_v place_n again_o to_o nebuchadnezzer_n 4._o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v historical_o do_v they_o which_o have_v write_v diligent_o of_o the_o chaldean_a affair_n as_o berosus_n megasthenes_n diocles_n philostratus_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n thereof_o contra._n 1._o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n typical_o apply_v to_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n yet_o it_o be_v historical_o fulfil_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n but_o here_o they_o will_v so_o make_v this_o a_o type_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n he_o reason_v then_o be_v not_o alike_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o man_n beside_o themselves_o deprive_v of_o understanding_n to_o live_v among_o beast_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o thing_n unlikely_a or_o impossible_a as_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o several_a handle_n of_o they_o 3._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o cause_v the_o government_n to_o return_v unto_o nebuchadnezzer_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 33._o that_o his_o counsellor_n and_o prince_n seek_v unto_o he_o it_o may_v be_v the_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o son_n or_o daniel_n which_o do_v willing_o give_v place_n lyr._fw-la 4._o to_o the_o last_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v diverse_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o sacred_a history_n shall_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o foreign_a writer_n for_o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o joshuahs_n time_n and_o the_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o hezekiahs_n reign_n the_o story_n of_o esther_n and_o many_o beside_o have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o profane_a writer_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o history_n be_v register_v in_o the_o chalde_n chronicle_n which_o be_v perish_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o fact_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v extinguish_v also_o 3._o and_o god_n providence_n be_v see_v herein_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o put_v their_o unclean_a finger_n to_o the_o sacred_a history_n which_o they_o do_v much_o abuse_n and_o corrupt_v as_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v inflance_n only_o in_o justine_n who_o manifest_o commit_v these_o error_n in_o history_n 1._o that_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o damascus_n in_o syria_n 2._o that_o damascus_n reign_v in_o that_o city_n first_o and_o abraham_n next_o unto_o he_o 3._o joseph_n he_o make_v the_o young_a son_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v he_o learned_a be_v magic_a in_o egypt_n 4._o moses_n he_o make_v josephs_n son_n 5._o the_o israelite_n he_o say_v be_v expel_v egypt_n because_o of_o the_o leprosy_n 6._o xerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n he_o think_v first_o to_o have_v subdue_v the_o jew_n whereas_o a_o 150._o year_n before_o his_o time_n nebuchadnezzer_n conquer_v they_o 4._o the_o gentile_n also_o may_v be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o demetrius_n phaelereus_fw-la answer_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o the_o great_a library_n of_o alexandria_n be_v terrify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o theopompus_n and_o theodectes_n who_o attempt_v to_o insert_v the_o jewish_a history_n into_o their_o write_n the_o one_o be_v strike_v with_o madness_n the_o other_o with_o blindness_n as_o josep._n l._n 11._o antiq_n and_o eus._n l._n 8._o the_o praep_n evang._n do_v testify_v 5._o neither_o be_v the_o gentile_a writer_n altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o alpheus_n a_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n as_o eusebius_n write_v lib._n 9_o c._n ult._n make_v mention_v how_o nebuchadnezzer_n as_o it_o be_v ravish_v upon_o a_o sudden_a in_o his_o mind_n tell_v the_o chaldean_n that_o there_o be_v a_o calamity_n approach_v which_o bell_n their_o god_n can_v not_o prevent_v that_o persa_n semiasinuâ—_n the_o perâ—ian_a be_v half_o a_o ass_n meaning_n cyrus_n who_o be_v
be_v think_v to_o have_v reign_v but_o a_o short_a time_n after_o not_o above_o a_o year_n or_o two_o but_o cyrus_n be_v neither_o so_o old_a hold_v not_o then_o to_o be_v above_o 40._o and_o he_o reign_v diverse_a year_n after_o 3._o and_o c._n 6._o 28._o darius_n and_o cyrus_n be_v name_v as_o two_o diverse_a person_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o as_o hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o daniel_n that_o this_o darius_n be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o herodotus_n be_v call_v astyages_n of_o which_o opinion_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o be_v who_o make_v astyages_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o apocryphal_a story_n of_o susanna_n v_o 65._o that_o when_o astyages_n be_v put_v or_o lay_v unto_o his_o ancestor_n cyrus_n of_o persia_n take_v his_o kingdom_n but_o this_o opinion_n may_v thus_o be_v refell_v 1._o because_o none_o of_o the_o foreign_a writer_n do_v make_v any_o mention_n that_o astyages_n have_v any_o war_n with_o the_o chaldean_n or_o that_o he_o take_v babylon_n 2._o and_o this_o apocryphal_a story_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o for_o according_a to_o xenophon_n cyaxares_n reign_v after_o astyages_n and_o as_o herodotus_n write_v cyrus_n expel_v astyages_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o send_v he_o to_o carmania_n and_o so_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n while_o he_o live_v the_o story_n of_o susanna_n agree_v with_o neither_o of_o these_o report_n 6._o the_o most_o general_a receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o darius_n call_v cyaxares_n be_v as_o xenophon_n write_v the_o son_n of_o astyages_n and_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o cyrus_n which_o cyaxares_n be_v king_n of_o the_o mede_n after_o astyages_n this_o opinion_n follow_v josephus_n hierome_n lyranus_fw-la pintus_fw-la oecolampad_n osiander_n with_o other_o but_o this_o be_v object_v against_o this_o opinion_n that_o astyages_n have_v no_o son_n but_o a_o daughter_n mandane_n the_o mother_n of_o cyrus_n who_o astyages_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v because_o the_o astrologer_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o asia_n and_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o diverse_a author_n that_o astyages_n have_v no_o son_n as_o valerius_n maxim_n lib._n 1._o cap._n de_fw-la somnijs_fw-la herodot_n lib._n 1._o severus_n sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n and_o therefore_o junius_n understand_v xenophon_n to_o speak_v not_o of_o astyages_n natural_a but_o of_o his_o adopt_a son_n 7._o josephus_n scaliger_n in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o that_o exquisite_a work_n which_o he_o have_v write_v the_o emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v balthasar_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v name_v of_o other_o writer_n labosardach_n the_o son_n of_o niâ—octis_fw-la nabuchadnezzers_n daughter_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o then_o this_o darius_n the_o mede_n the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v nabonidus_n be_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n choose_v king_n in_o his_o place_n who_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v 17._o year_n in_o babylon_n be_v overcome_v by_o cyrus_n and_o the_o city_n take_v junius_n also_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o verse_n say_v that_o this_o darius_n the_o mede_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o historian_n labonidus_fw-la or_o labynitus_n contra._n 1._o if_o labosardach_n and_o balthasar_n be_v the_o same_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n daughter_n than_o be_v not_o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o nabuchadnezzers_n son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n for_o it_o be_v to_o his_o daughter_n son_n 2._o when_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v darius_n take_v the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o will_v have_v choose_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o it_o 3._o after_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n it_o do_v not_o then_o quiet_o descend_v unto_o the_o mede_n 4._o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v c._n 13._o 17._o behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o thou_o the_o mede_n then_o assault_v babylon_n and_o take_v it_o by_o violence_n a_o mede_n come_v not_o unto_o it_o by_o election_n 5._o this_o darius_n be_v king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o he_o reign_v in_o babylon_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 6._o concern_v junius_n opinion_n i_o prefer_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o v_o 11._o 12._o c._n 5._o that_o balthasar_n be_v the_o same_o who_o herodotus_n call_v labunitus_fw-la or_o nebonidus_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o prince_n expulse_v because_o he_o with_o his_o father_n be_v both_o expel_v by_o niglazar_n then_o darius_n the_o mede_n can_v not_o be_v that_o nabonidus_n or_o labynitus_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o annotation_n 8._o this_o then_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n that_o this_o darius_n call_v also_o cyaxares_n be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o brother_n of_o astyages_n and_o great_a uncle_n to_o cyrus_n the_o son_n of_o cambyses_n and_o mandane_n astyages_n daughter_n this_o than_o be_v their_o genealogy_n assuerus_n or_o cyaxares_n the_o elder_a have_v two_o son_n astyages_n and_o cyaxares_n the_o young_a the_o same_o be_v this_o darius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v son_n of_o assuerus_n c._n 9_o 1._o not_o of_o astyages_n xenophon_n call_v cyaxares_n astyages_n son_n because_o he_o adopt_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o prevent_v cyrus_n jun._n polan_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n much_o disagree_v not_o who_o say_v that_o cyaxares_n be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o kinsman_n of_o astyages_n who_o he_o adopt_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n this_o darius_n be_v also_o father_n in_o law_n to_o cyrus_n to_o who_o together_o with_o his_o daughter_n he_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n of_o media_n jun._n 2._o quest._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n which_o darius_n have_v 1._o pererius_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o 4._o name_n by_o daniel_n he_o be_v name_v darius_n by_o the_o septuag_n as_o hierome_n say_v he_o be_v call_v artaxerxes_n by_o xenophon_n cyaxares_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n he_o be_v the_o same_o there_o call_v astyages_n the_o three_o first_o name_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o astyages_n he_o be_v not_o call_v either_o by_o herodotus_n or_o xenophon_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o error_n in_o that_o apocryphal_a story_n 2._o the_o name_n cyaxares_n and_o assuerus_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o for_o chu_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v a_o prince_n and_o so_o do_v achash_a whence_o be_v derive_v the_o word_n achashverosh_fw-mi or_o assuerus_n which_o the_o greek_n pronounce_v axares_n or_o oxuares_n cyaxares_n then_o signify_v a_o prince_n of_o prince_n or_o a_o chief_a prince_n 3._o he_o be_v call_v darius_n the_o mede_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o darius_n the_o persian_a ezr._n c._n 4._o 5._o who_o be_v the_o three_o that_o reign_v after_o cyrus_n 3._o quest._n how_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 1._o xenophon_n write_v that_o darius_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o war_n against_o babylon_n and_o therein_o use_v the_o help_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v send_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n to_o the_o siege_n darius_n himself_o stay_v in_o media_n to_o who_o cyrus_n come_v afterward_o when_o he_o have_v settle_v the_o babylonian_a affair_n to_o who_o darius_n offer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o media_n together_o with_o his_o daughter_n and_o cyrus_n again_o give_v unto_o darius_n the_o government_n of_o babylon_n with_o the_o goodly_a palace_n and_o other_o edifice_n there_o this_o report_n follow_v junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o darius_n be_v now_o absent_a see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o immediate_o after_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o r._n levi_n think_v that_o darius_n be_v present_a and_o that_o he_o afterward_o continue_v in_o babylon_n and_o reign_v not_o a_o full_a year_n there_o and_o then_o cyrus_n succeed_v he_o 3._o but_o josephus_n who_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a think_v that_o darius_n certain_a month_n after_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n return_v into_o media_n and_o carry_v daniel_n with_o he_o where_o in_o eâ—batane_n daniel_n build_v a_o goodly_a tower_n for_o the_o sepulture_n of_o the_o king_n which_o remain_v unto_o josephus_n time_n 12._o and_o then_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v new_o build_v and_o he_o leave_v cyrus_n behind_o he_o to_o set_v the_o babylonian_a affair_n in_o order_n this_o bullinger_n think_v more_o probable_a and_o oecolampadius_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n
god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o daniel_n believe_v in_o his_o god_n inchoata_fw-la obedientia_fw-la our_o inchoate_n obedience_n which_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n &_o our_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v just_a before_o man_n both_o these_o be_v also_o here_o express_v in_o daniel_n my_o justice_n be_v find_v out_o before_o god_n and_o unto_o thou_o o_o king_n have_v i_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o conclude_v then_o this_o point_n a_o man_n particular_a justice_n &_o innocence_n be_v rather_o a_o antecedent_n of_o his_o deliverance_n then_o a_o cause_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n also_o yet_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o concur_v with_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n respect_v we_o and_o our_o obedience_n though_o imperfect_a in_o christ_n jun._n in_o comment_n 11._o controv._n that_o a_o general_a faith_n call_v fides_fw-la implicita_fw-la a_o imply_v faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a v_o 23._o because_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o as_o the_o latin_a have_v he_o believe_v god_n for_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v the_o preposition_n beth_fw-mi and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v not_o a_o general_a apprehension_n only_o that_o god_n be_v true_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o general_o to_o believe_v what_o soever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustifi_n c._n 4._o but_o daniel_n here_o so_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o he_o commit_v himself_o with_o firm_a trust_n and_o assurance_n unto_o he_o &_o in_o eius_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recubuit_fw-la he_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o grace_n calvin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n describe_v faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o this_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v not_o god_n in_o general_a that_o he_o be_v but_o be_v join_v with_o a_o particular_a assurance_n that_o he_o will_v reward_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o life_n and_o so_o pintus_fw-la one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n very_o well_o resolve_v upon_o this_o place_n ut_fw-la mea_fw-la fert_fw-la opinio_fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la fidei_fw-la charitate_fw-la formatae_fw-la plenae_fw-la fiducia_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la as_o my_o opinion_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n form_v that_o be_v express_v by_o charity_n full_a of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observat._n of_o god_n providence_n that_o watch_v over_o his_o servant_n general_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o that_o god_n deliver_v daniel_n his_o faithful_a servant_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o lion_n we_o see_v how_o god_n fatherly_a care_n watch_v and_o awake_v towards_o his_o servant_n so_o noah_n be_v save_v from_o the_o water_n let_v from_o the_o flame_n of_o sodom_n jeremie_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n marcell_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o city_n of_o syracusâ—_n be_v take_v by_o m._n marcellus_n which_o 〈…〉_z that_o great_a mathematician_n have_v defend_v a_o good_a while_n by_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o who_o marcellus_n give_v charge_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v spare_v yet_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o soldier_n as_o he_o be_v draw_v of_o his_o line_n because_o he_o will_v not_o straightway_o follow_v he_o to_o their_o general_n say_v he_o will_v dispatch_v that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n first_o but_o god_n have_v great_a care_n of_o he_o and_o continual_o protect_v they_o bull_v 2._o observat._n of_o the_o monstrous_a sin_n of_o envy_n v_o 4._o they_o seek_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n envious_a man_n be_v always_o in_o excubijs_fw-la they_o be_v set_v in_o their_o watch_n observe_v and_o mark_v other_o man_n do_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o matter_n against_o they_o polan_n 2._o they_o be_v envious_a at_o other_o man_n virtue_n as_o here_o they_o can_v endure_v daniel_n piety_n and_o sincerity_n like_v as_o the_o hen_n scrape_v in_o the_o dunghill_n contemn_v a_o pearl_n and_o prefer_v a_o barley_n curnell_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v offensive_a to_o those_o that_o be_v blear_v eye_v so_o be_v virtue_n a_o grief_n to_o the_o envious_a pintus_fw-la 3._o the_o envious_a person_n propriae_fw-la utilitati_fw-la est_fw-la addictus_fw-la be_v addict_v to_o his_o own_o profit_n neglect_v the_o common_a good_a as_o here_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o supplant_v daniel_n who_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n 4._o and_o beside_o envy_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d most_o cruel_o against_o daniel_n life_n calvin_n â—_o 5._o the_o remedy_n against_o envy_n be_v 〈…〉_z ourselves_o with_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n as_o daniel_n do_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d find_v 〈…〉_z s._n peter_n say_v when_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a which_o blame_v our_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 16._o 3._o observ._n we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o our_o profession_n notwithstanding_o any_o danger_n object_v v_o 10._o daniel_n though_o he_o know_v of_o this_o bloody_a decree_n will_v not_o intermit_v call_v upon_o god_n so_o etiamsi_fw-la centum_fw-la mortes_fw-la nobis_fw-la occurrant_fw-la though_o a_o hundred_o death_n be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n calvin_n as_o s._n paul_n excellent_a resolution_n be_v act._n 2._o 13._o jam_fw-la ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerâ—salem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o observ._n of_o continue_v in_o prayer_n v_o 10._o as_o daniel_n pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n so_o thereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n rom._n 12._o 12._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 17._o for_o prayer_n be_v not_o avayleable_a unless_o it_o be_v servant_n jam._n 5._o 16._o and_o fervent_a it_o can_v be_v if_o we_o give_v over_o and_o faint_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o continue_v not_o 5._o observ._n of_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n v_o 18._o the_o king_n remain_v fast_v the_o king_n conscience_n be_v perplex_v for_o this_o injustice_n show_v towards_o daniel_n he_o care_v neither_o for_o meat_n delight_n nor_o sleep_n he_o have_v none_o in_o earth_n who_o he_o need_v to_o fear_v but_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o before_o the_o great_a judge_n that_o shall_v call_v even_o king_n to_o account_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v bâ—etius_n and_o symmachus_n to_o be_v unjust_o behead_v how_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o a_o fish_n head_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o he_o imagine_v he_o see_v symmachus_n head_n and_o thereupon_o be_v strike_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v let_v we_o then_o labour_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n 15._o which_o be_v as_o a_o continual_a feast_n and_o here_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o first_o book_n which_o be_v as_o the_o first_o course_n and_o service_n in_o this_o feast_n praise_v be_v god_n the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o the_o divine_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n contain_v the_o second_o part_n thereof_o consist_v of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o six_o last_o chapter_n wherein_o that_o mystical_a and_o prophetical_a vision_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a with_o the_o diverse_a exposition_n thereof_o and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o best_a print_a by_o cantrell_n leg_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1610_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtuous_a and_o right_o noble_a prince_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n his_o gracious_a lord_n right_o noble_a prince_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o i_o offer_v unto_o your_o princely_a view_n in_o these_o your_o highness_n young_a and_o flourish_a year_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o i_o trust_v your_o highness_n shall_v not_o think_v it_o unseasonable_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o your_o princely_a youth_n 2._o as_o josias_n that_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n 3._o at_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n do_v set_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o read_v unto_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n so_o do_v honorius_n
the_o young_a emperor_n season_v his_o first_o year_n with_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n as_o ambrose_n join_v they_o both_o together_o honorius_n iam_fw-la pulsat_fw-la adolescentiae_fw-la fores_fw-la s._n provectior_fw-la aetate_fw-la quam_fw-la josias_n moses_n honorius_n now_o stand_v at_o the_o next_o door_n to_o be_v a_o young_a man_n somewhat_o elder_a than_o josias_n s._n luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n to_o noble_a theophilus_n which_o name_n be_v interpret_v one_o that_o love_v god_n whereupon_o ambrose_n thus_o note_v si_fw-la deum_fw-la diligis_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o if_o thou_o love_v god_n it_o be_v write_v to_o thou_o oecumenius_n touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v temper_v as_o well_o with_o variety_n of_o history_n to_o delight_n as_o with_o profundity_n of_o mystery_n to_o exercise_v the_o reader_n carthuâ—_n as_o augustine_n well_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a si_fw-la nusquam_fw-la aperta_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la pasceret_fw-la si_fw-la nusquam_fw-la occulta_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la exerceret_fw-la if_o it_o be_v no_o where_o plain_a and_o open_a it_o will_v not_o feed_v thou_o if_o no_o where_o obscure_a it_o will_v not_o exercise_v thou_o this_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o offer_v to_o your_o highness_n as_o the_o former_a part_n i_o be_v bold_a to_o present_v to_o his_o majesty_n genevens_n this_o prophecy_n treat_v chief_o of_o the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o prosperity_n of_o good_a king_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n and_o bad_a success_n of_o hard_a and_o cruel_a potentate_n here_o we_o have_v the_o most_o clear_a prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n of_o prince_n these_o be_v subject_n fit_a for_o prince_n meditation_n and_o matter_n meet_v for_o noble_a spirit_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o i_o have_v omit_v no_o mean_n to_o my_o power_n to_o help_v to_o furnish_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v therein_o abridge_v the_o best_a commentary_n and_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n other_o and_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v decennali_fw-la cur_n a_o elaborati_fw-la with_o ten_o year_n travel_n set_v forth_o as_o pererius_n confess_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a this_o labour_n i_o have_v undertake_v not_o so_o much_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v misspend_v for_o as_o seneca_n say_v maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la elabitur_fw-la male_a agentibus_fw-la magna_fw-la nihil_fw-la agentibus_fw-la tota_fw-la aliud_fw-la agentibus_fw-la the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n pass_v away_o in_o do_v evil_a a_o great_a part_n in_o do_v of_o nothing_o and_o almost_o the_o whole_a in_o do_v other_o thing_n than_o we_o shall_v neither_o herein_o do_v i_o expect_v any_o terrene_a reward_n or_o recompense_v the_o heathen_a orator_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d nullam_fw-la mercedem_fw-la virtus_fw-la quam_fw-la hanc_fw-la laudis_fw-la gloriaeque_fw-la desiderat_fw-la virtue_n desire_v no_o other_o reward_n then_o praise_n and_o glory_n not_o that_o vain_a praise_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o hunt_v for_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o world_n i_o chief_o then_o have_v propound_v to_o myself_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a thereof_o so_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v labour_v some_o way_n or_o other_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o any_o mislike_v my_o diligence_n in_o writing_n as_o this_o age_n want_v not_o carper_n i_o much_o pass_v not_o for_o their_o unfriendly_a censure_n so_o that_o i_o may_v do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o here_o i_o may_v say_v again_o with_o the_o orator_n 〈…〉_z malui_fw-la multis_fw-la post_fw-la diebus_fw-la sententiam_fw-la meam_fw-la laudari_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la hodie_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o that_o my_o endeavour_n many_o day_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v commend_v then_o now_o of_o a_o few_o reprehend_v i_o have_v heretofore_o exercise_v my_o pen_n in_o handle_v of_o controversy_n against_o the_o common_a adversary_n and_o as_o i_o be_v provoke_v have_v write_v also_o in_o my_o own_o defence_n both_o against_o foreign_a enemy_n 〈…〉_z and_o some_o domestical_a but_o now_o those_o occasion_n be_v if_o not_o altogether_o remove_v yet_o somewhat_o intermit_v i_o have_v propound_v unto_o myself_o this_o course_n in_o the_o explain_v of_o scripture_n in_o which_o kind_n as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v exhibit_v to_o your_o highness_n a_o brief_a and_o compendiarie_n treatise_n upon_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n samuel_n so_o now_o i_o make_v amends_o with_o a_o large_a commentary_n whereof_o your_o princely_a piety_n virtue_n clemency_n of_o the_o which_o of_o late_o i_o have_v have_v particular_a experience_n do_v promise_n and_o even_o assure_v i_o of_o your_o gracious_a acceptance_n i_o then_o in_o sign_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n together_o with_o these_o my_o labour_n do_v offer_v myself_o and_o my_o best_a service_n to_o your_o highness_n who_o i_o beseech_v god_n so_o to_o bless_v and_o increase_v with_o all_o spiritual_a and_o princely_a gift_n that_o the_o age_n follow_v may_v say_v of_o your_o highness_n as_o ambrose_n of_o honorius_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o that_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n theodos._n tantus_fw-la imperator_fw-la recessit_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la totus_fw-la excessit_fw-la reliquit_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la liberos_fw-la suos_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la debemus_fw-la eum_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la your_o highness_n ready_a to_o be_v command_v in_o all_o duty_n and_o service_n andrew_n willet_n chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n this_o chapter_n contain_v 1._o a_o vision_n of_o four_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 2._o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 1._o in_o the_o vision_n 1._o be_v set_v forth_o certain_a circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o v_o 1_o 2._o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v 1._o of_o the_o four_o beast_n of_o their_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n to_o v_o 9_o then_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o v_o 15._o the_o beast_n be_v describe_v 1._o in_o general_a v_o 3._o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o wind_n blue_a by_o the_o number_n they_o be_v four_o by_o the_o place_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n by_o their_o quality_n they_o be_v one_o diverse_a from_o a_o other_o 2._o in_o particular_a 1._o the_o three_o beast_n be_v brief_o set_v forth_o v_o 4_o 5_o 6._o which_o be_v every_o one_o express_v 1._o by_o their_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n by_o their_o part_n and_o by_o their_o event_n 2._o the_o four_o beast_n be_v describe_v in_o general_a by_o the_o quality_n it_o be_v fearful_a and_o strong_a the_o part_n it_o have_v iron_n tooth_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o devour_v etc._n etc._n then_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v particular_o set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o place_n it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o and_o come_v up_o among_o the_o other_o horn_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n it_o pluck_v away_o three_o other_o horn_n 3._o by_o the_o part_n the_o eye_n and_o mouth_n 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v of_o the_o judgement_n 1._o the_o manner_n and_o form_n see_v the_o part_n thereof_o quest_n 30._o follow_v 2._o the_o effect_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n v_o 11._o and_o of_o the_o other_o with_o it_o v_o 12._o 2._o in_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n where_o 1._o his_o person_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n in_o the_o cloud_n 3._o by_o his_o authority_n he_o approach_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n 2._o his_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o the_o eternity_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o 2._o the_o interpretation_n follow_v 1._o the_o manner_n first_o be_v show_v how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o v_o 15_o 16._o a_o angel_n declare_v it_o 2._o then_o the_o interpretation_n itself_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o of_o the_o beast_n 2._o of_o the_o judgement_n the_o beast_n be_v expound_v in_o general_a v_o 17._o then_o in_o particular_a the_o four_o beast_n where_o be_v first_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o vision_n v_o 19_o to_o 23._o then_o the_o declaration_n 1._o of_o the_o four_o beast_n v_o 23._o 2._o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n v_o 24._o 3._o of_o the_o little_a home_n what_o it_o shall_v do_v it_o shall_v
church_n shall_v be_v always_o discern_v by_o this_o mark_n and_o note_n 2._o for_o even_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n as_o that_o of_o the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v continue_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o diuturnity_n may_v compare_v with_o any_o visible_a church_n 8._o controv._n that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a rather_o then_o spiritual_a whereas_o the_o hebrew_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o four_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o concur_v together_o to_o avoid_v that_o the_o five_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o other_o four_o do_v give_v instance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o receive_v his_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n from_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperiour_n and_o do_v now_o crown_n and_o confirm_v the_o emperor_n burgensis_n and_o pererius_n concur_v with_o he_o do_v answer_n to_o avoid_v this_o objection_n that_o the_o pope_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la quam_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la totâ—_n orbe_fw-la regnet_fw-la do_v reign_n rather_o spiritual_o then_o corporal_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v contr._n this_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a and_o untrue_a 1._o for_o the_o pope_n dominion_n meddle_v more_o with_o temporal_a then_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o make_v war_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n 2._o and_o though_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o chief_a stroke_n in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o suspending_a excommunicate_v he_o use_v they_o only_o for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n he_o intend_v not_o thereby_o man_n salvation_n 3._o so_o in_o effect_n though_o under_o a_o other_o colour_n the_o pope_n exercise_v the_o imperial_a authority_n as_o be_v rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n c._n 13._o 12._o he_o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v before_o he_o 9_o controv._n that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v bellarmine_n to_o avoid_v this_o 16._o use_v diverse_a evasion_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o before_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o they_o contr._n this_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a out_o of_o the_o text_n 1._o these_o ten_o king_n must_v bear_v rule_n over_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o five_o kingdom_n v_o 25._o they_o shall_v consume_v the_o saint_n 2._o their_o kingdom_n must_v be_v destroy_v before_o christ_n come_v v_o 11._o 3._o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v set_v up_o through_o the_o world_n which_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v do_v already_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n contr._n this_o also_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n 1._o this_o horn_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n which_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o the_o saint_n v_o 25._o which_o then_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o horn_n must_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v erect_v v_o 11._o 3._o this_o horn_n be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o be_v before_o show_v who_o prefigure_v and_o shadow_v forth_o antichrist_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o this_o little_a horn_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n contr._n it_o arise_v among_o the_o other_o horn_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o monarchy_n therefore_o not_o from_o the_o jew_n 4._o he_o add_v that_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n cont._n but_o the_o text_n show_v v_o 21._o that_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n he_o shall_v then_o overcome_v they_o by_o force_n rather_o than_o fraud_n 5._o further_o he_o say_v that_o this_o little_a horn_n which_o he_o take_v for_o antichrist_n shall_v overcome_v three_o king_n of_o lybia_n egypt_n aethiopia_n contr._n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n v_o 8._o that_o the_o three_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v subdue_v shall_v be_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n v_o 22._o 24._o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n 6._o likewise_o he_o say_v that_o this_o horn_n shall_v subdue_v also_o the_o other_o seven_o after_o it_o have_v overcome_v the_o three_o contra._n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v affirm_v in_o the_o text_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v so_o see_v these_o ten_o king_n be_v to_o succeed_v one_o a_o other_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o last_o can_v not_o rise_v up_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o other_o ten_o 7._o a_o other_o of_o bellarmine_n position_n be_v that_o this_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a v_o 25._o contra._n 1._o this_o be_v literal_o and_o historical_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o be_v before_o show_v 2._o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n must_v rise_v immediate_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o only_o let_v while_o it_o stand_v the_o manifest_v and_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o therefore_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v now_o long_o since_o dissolve_v antichrist_n have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n manifest_v in_o the_o world_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observat._n the_o bed_n must_v be_v keep_v undefiled_a v_o 1._o there_o be_v vision_n in_o his_o head_n upon_o his_o bed_n god_n use_v to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o servant_n upon_o their_o bed_n as_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o heavenly_a meditation_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v sequester_v from_o all_o worldly_a affair_n therefore_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o bed_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o any_o unclean_a pollution_n as_o be_v the_o bed_n of_o adulterous_a fornicator_n and_o wanton_a person_n we_o shall_v with_o david_n water_n our_o couch_n with_o tear_n there_o meditate_v upon_o god_n not_o make_v it_o a_o place_n of_o wantonness_n and_o uncleanness_n 2._o observ._n the_o conscience_n must_v be_v careful_o keep_v and_o watch_v over_o v_o 10._o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v god_n faithful_a witness_n and_o record_n in_o man_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o man_n and_o search_v all_o the_o bowel_n prov._n 20._o 27._o that_o be_v man_n conscience_n be_v as_o the_o lord_n lantern_n whereby_o he_o search_v our_o secret_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o write_v in_o these_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n there_o it_o will_v appear_v either_o to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v us._n 3._o observ._n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o be_v resort_v unto_o for_o our_o instruction_n v_o 16._o as_o daniel_n to_o understand_v this_o dream_n go_v to_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v by_o so_o now_o because_o we_o have_v no_o such_o access_n unto_o angel_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o church_n apoc._n 1._o 2._o 3._o so_o christ_n send_v paul_n to_o ananias_n for_o further_a direction_n act._n 9_o and_o the_o angel_n send_v cornelius_n to_o peter_n act._n 10._o 4._o observ._n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v_o 15._o i_o daniel_n be_v trouble_v in_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n if_o daniel_n be_v so_o perplex_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n judgement_n but_o in_o vision_n how_o much_o more_o terrible_a shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n itself_o then_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o hide_v and_o secret_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n like_v as_o pack_n and_o fardel_n of_o ware_n be_v not_o open_v till_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o fair_a or_o market_n than_o the_o thing_n hide_v before_o be_v open_o show_v so_o all_o secret_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o that_o day_n the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v persuade_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o ware_n they_o lie_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v disclose_v chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o a_o vision_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o grecian_a monarchy_n to_o v_o 15._o 2._o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o thence_o to_o
they_o plin._n lib._n 6._o c._n 27._o quest._n 8._o why_o daniel_n name_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o several_a vision_n to_o express_v their_o name_n as_o isay._n 2._o 1._o and_o 6._o 1._o so_o also_o jerem._n c._n 1._o 1._o c._n 2._o 1._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n as_o daniel_n in_o this_o place_n say_v a_o vision_n appear_v unto_o i_o even_o unto_o i_o daniel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o prophet_n to_o who_o they_o be_v only_o reveal_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o history_n where_o the_o author_n need_v not_o insert_v his_o own_o name_n see_v the_o credit_n of_o history_n rely_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o upon_o the_o evidence_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 2._o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o weak_a exception_n which_o dyonisius_n of_o alexandria_n take_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o by_o some_o other_o because_o the_o evangelist_n very_o spare_o name_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o he_o describe_v himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v for_o as_o be_v before_o show_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o write_n of_o prophecy_n and_o history_n the_o revelation_n be_v prophetical_a it_o be_v fit_v the_o evangelist_n shall_v express_v his_o name_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o vision_n as_o the_o other_o prophet_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o prophecy_n quest._n 9_o why_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ram_n v_o 3._o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o description_n 1._o from_o the_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n they_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o ram_n 2._o by_o the_o part_n the_o two_o horn_n 3._o by_o the_o effect_n their_o prevail_v towards_o the_o west_n north_n and_o south_n concern_v the_o first_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n shall_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o ram_n 1._o theodoret_n allege_v this_o reason_n sicut_fw-la ary_n sua_fw-la lana_fw-la gravatur_fw-la as_o a_o ram_n be_v load_v with_o his_o fleece_n and_o at_o the_o length_n be_v kill_v for_o his_o flesh_n and_o fleice_n so_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n abound_v in_o wealth_n at_o length_n become_v a_o prey_n but_o the_o persian_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o ram_n in_o their_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a state_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o rather_o prey_v upon_o then_o be_v a_o prey_n unto_o any_o 2._o lyranus_fw-la from_o the_o hebrew_n think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o ram_n a_o gentle_a beast_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la erat_fw-la infestum_fw-la judaeis_n because_o it_o be_v not_o much_o troublesome_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o hereby_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o the_o mede_n only_o but_o of_o the_o persian_n be_v signify_v who_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o rupertus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v as_o ram_n quia_fw-la lanis_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la opibus_fw-la eundem_fw-la populum_fw-la fovit_fw-la &c_n &c_n because_o with_o their_o riches_n as_o with_o wool_n they_o cherish_v the_o same_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o most_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n though_o some_o be_v more_o equal_a do_v suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v peel_v and_o poll_v 4._o calvin_n yield_v this_o reason_n we_o know_v quam_fw-la ignobile_fw-la fuerit_fw-la persarum_fw-la exordium_n how_o base_a and_o mean_a the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v 5._o but_o that_o other_o reason_n of_o calvin_n better_a satisfy_v that_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n be_v set_v forth_o comparative_o as_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grecia_n liken_v to_o a_o goat_n quia_fw-la multo_fw-la fuit_fw-la agilior_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la obscurior_fw-la because_o his_o agility_n be_v great_a and_o his_o beginning_n more_o obscure_a calvin_n and_o the_o ram_n bring_v a_o great_a company_n with_o he_o but_o of_o sheep_n such_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o persian_n as_o sheep_n before_o alexander_n osiand_n quest._n 10._o who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n whereof_o one_o be_v high_a than_o the_o other_o 1._o some_o here_o do_v understand_v certain_a particular_a person_n as_o melancthon_n interprete_v cyrus_n to_o be_v this_o ram_n have_v both_o mede_n and_o persian_n in_o his_o army_n as_o the_o two_o horn_n thereof_o some_o understand_v this_o ram_n to_o be_v darius_n gloss_n interlinear_o hierome_n who_o lyran_n hugo_n calvin_n genevens_n follow_v make_v darius_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n these_o two_o horn_n whereof_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a for_o cyrus_n grow_v to_o be_v great_a than_o darius_n 2._o theodoret_n expound_v these_o two_o horn_n to_o be_v two_o family_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n the_o one_o of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v extinguish_v in_o cambyses_n his_o son_n the_o other_o of_o darius_n hystaspis_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n can_v stand_v for_o the_o goat_n fight_v with_o this_o ram_n break_v his_o two_o horn_n alexander_n overcome_v darius_n long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n these_o than_o can_v not_o be_v the_o two_o horn_n neither_o be_v this_o last_o darius_n of_o either_o of_o those_o kindred_n but_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o valour_n as_o write_v justinus_n lib._n 10._o though_o diodorus_n lib._n 17._o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o darius_n arsanes_n who_o succeed_v ochus_n his_o brother_n 3._o wherefore_o by_o these_o two_o horn_n be_v better_o understand_v the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n this_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o great_a in_o power_n though_o the_o other_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a thus_o the_o angel_n expound_v afterward_o v_o 20._o these_o two_o horn_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n thus_o interpret_v oecolampadius_n pelican_n osiand_n jun._n polan_n quest._n 11._o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o this_o ram_n v_o 4._o i_o see_v the_o ram_n push_v against_o the_o west_n and_o against_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n be_v in_o the_o east_n do_v extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o other_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o west_n as_o babylon_n cappadocia_n asia_n minor_fw-la grecia_n towards_o the_o north_n as_o lydia_n armenia_n albania_n and_o other_o northern_a country_n towards_o the_o south_n as_o arabia_n aethiopia_n and_o this_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a vision_n c._n 7._o 5._o where_o the_o bear_n which_o signify_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n have_v three_o rib_n or_o morsel_n in_o the_o mouth_n 2._o no_o beast_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o for_o though_o the_o babylonian_n have_v combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o egyptian_n thracian_n grecian_n and_o other_o nation_n and_o be_v in_o league_n with_o croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n as_o herodotus_n testify_v lib._n 1._o yet_o all_o will_v not_o help_v as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v the_o strong_a man_n of_o babel_n cease_v to_o fight_v they_o become_v as_o woman_n jerem._n 51._o 30._o 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v what_o he_o list_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n in_o general_a for_o some_o of_o their_o king_n in_o the_o end_n have_v but_o hard_a success_n as_o cyrus_n with_o his_o army_n be_v slay_v by_o queen_n tomyris_n and_o xerxes_n be_v foil_v of_o the_o grecian_n and_o constrain_v with_o shame_n to_o flee_v away_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o particular_a loss_n the_o monarchy_n continue_v still_o and_o increase_v in_o power_n calvin_n oecolamp_n quest._n 12._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o i_o consider_v v_o 5._o the_o latin_a translation_n read_v i_o understand_v give_v occasion_n here_o of_o question_n how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o understand_v this_o whereas_o afterward_o v._n 16._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n make_v he_o understand_v it_o 1._o hierome_n thus_o interprete_v that_o he_o have_v a_o general_a understanding_n he_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o former_a vision_n hereby_o to_o understand_v the_o change_n and_o commutation_n of_o kingdom_n so_o also_o lyran._n gloss_n ordinar_n theodoret_n expound_v it_o of_o daniel_n desire_v to_o understand_v 2._o but_o all_o this_o question_n and_o doubt_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o right_a translate_n of_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v or_o mark_v the_o word_n be_v mabin_n eram_fw-la perpendens_fw-la as_o i_o weigh_v and_o consider_v montan._n quest._n 13._o why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o goat_n 1._o pererius_n think_v the_o grecian_n
time_n 3._o nehemiah_n make_v mention_v c._n 13._o 28._o of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o samballat_n the_o horonite_n who_o nehemiah_n chase_v away_o this_o as_o josephus_n show_v lib._n 11._o be_v manasses_n the_o brother_n of_o jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o marry_v nicaso_n the_o daughter_n of_o samballat_n 4._o nehemiah_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o darius_n call_v codomannus_n nehem._n 12._o now_o that_o nehemiah_n also_o see_v the_o beginning_n be_v evident_a ezr._n 2._o 2._o where_o nehemiah_n be_v name_v among_o those_o which_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n according_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n two_o answer_n be_v here_o make_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o other_o nehemiah_n beside_o he_o who_o be_v send_v to_o repair_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o king_n artaxerxes_n 2._o the_o history_n may_v be_v transpose_v for_o nehemiah_n go_v not_o up_o then_o but_o 64._o year_n after_o genevens_n annotat_fw-la ezra_n 2._o 2._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v further_o answer_v that_o the_o samballat_n mention_v by_o nehemiah_n c._n 12._o may_v be_v a_o other_o of_o that_o name_n or_o josephus_n may_v mistake_v the_o time_n wherein_o samballat_n live_v and_o whereas_o nehemiah_n speak_v of_o jaddua_n he_o only_o show_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v that_o book_n jaddua_n be_v bear_v heir_n to_o the_o priesthood_n to_o this_o purpose_n m._n lydyat_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la ann_n 3485._o set_v forth_o this_o year_n 609._o contra._n 1._o to_o imagine_v two_o nehemiahs_n as_o they_o likewise_o say_v that_o mordecai_n there_o name_v be_v a_o other_o beside_o mordecai_n in_o the_o day_n of_o esther_n unless_o some_o scripture_n may_v be_v show_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v two_o of_o moses_n david_n salomon_n or_o zorobabels_n name_n 2._o whereas_o the_o word_n stand_v thus_o these_o be_v they_o etc._n etc._n which_o come_v with_o zerubbabel_n jeshuaeh_n nehemiah_n ezr._n 2._o 2._o what_o a_o disorder_n be_v this_o in_o the_o story_n these_o be_v name_v together_o to_o put_v off_o nehemiahs_n come_n so_o many_o year_n after_o and_o beside_o this_o doubt_n be_v remove_v nehem._n 7._o 5._o where_o nehemiah_n say_v i_o find_v a_o book_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o they_o which_o come_v up_o at_o the_o first_o and_o find_v it_o write_v there_o etc._n etc._n they_o which_o come_v up_o with_o zerubbabel_n jeshuah_n nehemiah_n all_o these_o be_v captain_n and_o chief_a man_n with_o who_o the_o people_n return_v at_o the_o first_o nehemiah_n then_o be_v one_o of_o the_o captain_n that_o go_v up_o first_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n 3._o to_o the_o other_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v also_o thus_o reply_v that_o samballat_n mention_v by_o nehemiah_n be_v the_o same_o that_o assist_v alexander_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v one_o of_o joiada_n his_o son_n which_o be_v manasses_n the_o brother_n of_o jaddua_n to_o his_o son_n in_o law_n nehem._n 13._o 28._o and_o josephus_n be_v not_o deceive_v in_o cast_v samballat_n into_o this_o time_n for_o nehemiah_n do_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v jaddua_n at_o this_o time_n only_o bear_v for_o he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o if_o manasses_n his_o young_a brother_n at_o this_o time_n be_v marry_v than_o jaddua_n can_v not_o be_v so_o young_a as_o only_o to_o be_v then_o bear_v thus_o than_o nehemiah_n be_v find_v to_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n to_o the_o end_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v about_o a_o 150._o year_n of_o age_n or_o somewhat_o more_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v 20._o or_o 25._o at_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o live_v after_o a_o 130._o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o nehemiahs_n age_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v extend_v much_o further_o and_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o nehemiah_n may_v be_v a_o 150._o year_n old_a for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n cesar_n one_o t._n fullonius_n of_o bononia_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o 150._o year_n old_a and_o many_o other_o be_v record_v by_o pliny_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n c._n 48_o 49_o 50._o which_o in_o diverse_a country_n live_v between_o a_o 100_o and_o 150._o year_n 5._o this_o also_o be_v a_o other_o manifest_a proof_n that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n can_v not_o exceed_v much_o a_o 130._o year_n because_o in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o darius_n when_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v there_o be_v some_o then_o alive_a which_o have_v see_v the_o former_a house_n as_o the_o prophet_n hagge_n say_v who_o be_v he_o among_o you_o that_o see_v this_o house_n in_o her_o first_o glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o eye_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o as_o nothing_o if_o now_o there_o be_v a_o 106._o year_n run_v since_o cyrus_n first_o as_o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n observe_v they_o must_v have_v be_v above_o a_o 180._o year_n old_a eâ—â—end_n which_o then_o live_v have_v see_v the_o first_o temple_n josephus_n scalliger_n take_v these_o word_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o wish_v in_o this_o sense_n o_o that_o any_o be_v alive_a which_o have_v see_v the_o former_a temple_n he_o will_v take_v this_o as_o nothing_o to_o that_o but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o second_o person_n be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o eye_n that_o be_v you_o which_o do_v know_v the_o other_o temple_n and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la well_o expound_v therefore_o from_o cyrus_n unto_o this_o second_o of_o darius_n may_v be_v some_o 40._o year_n and_o odd_a and_o so_o some_o at_o the_o age_n of_o a_o 130._o or_o thereabouts_o may_v have_v know_v the_o first_o temple_n stand_v and_o after_o this_o there_o may_v remain_v some_o 80._o year_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 6._o and_o this_o further_a may_v be_v a_o other_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n continue_v not_o above_o a_o 130._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o because_o nehem._n 12._o 26._o there_o be_v nine_o several_a man_n express_v by_o name_n which_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joiakim_n son_n of_o jeshuah_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n in_o theâ—_n return_v from_o babylon_n and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o nehemiah_n now_o joiakim_n succeed_v his_o father_n jeshuah_n in_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o 45._o year_n after_o their_o return_n as_o bullinger_n note_v in_o his_o table_n 2._o tabul_n 2._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n all_o this_o while_n they_o can_v not_o be_v under_o 25._o year_n old_a in_o joiakims_n time_n for_o before_o the_o levite_n minister_v not_o now_o if_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n continue_v 200._o year_n or_o above_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o near_o 200._o year_n old_a thus_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v i_o trust_v that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n to_o begin_v daniel_n 〈…〉_z from_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n clem._n alexand._n among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o of_o melancth_v calv._n beroald_n pint._n h._n tâ—â—_n of_o the_o new_a â—â—the_a difference_n only_o between_o they_o be_v in_o that_o some_o begin_v from_o darius_n some_o from_o cyrus_n piâ—â—us_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o vision_n which_o he_o understandeth_v to_o be_v the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o odds_n be_v not_o great_a only_o in_o a_o year_n or_o two_o in_o the_o most_o in_o their_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o reign_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n and_o cyrus_n diverse_a but_o if_o it_o 〈…〉_z that_o they_o reign_v joint_o together_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o 2._o qu._n upon_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o against_o this_o computation_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n it_o will_v be_v object_v thus_o 1._o that_o edict_n because_o it_o be_v void_a and_o take_v no_o place_n for_o the_o work_n be_v hinder_v all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n ezr_n 4._o 3._o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a edict_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o week_n 2._o cyrus_n edict_n be_v only_o to_o build_v the_o lord_n a_o house_n ezr._n 1._o 2._o but_o this_o word_n the_o go_v out_o whereof_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o build_v jerusalem_n thus_o object_v pererius_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o clemens_n alexandr_n so_o also_o m._n lydyat_n reason_v in_o ann_n 3553._o 3._o lyranus_fw-la allege_v this_o reason_n against_o it_o out_o of_o africanus_n
among_o the_o roman_n but_o here_o the_o angel_n direct_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o invade_a of_o the_o city_n by_o pompey_n be_v a_o 100_o year_n and_o more_o after_o this_o which_o distance_n of_o time_n the_o continuance_n and_o coherence_n of_o this_o story_n will_v not_o admit_v 4._o lyranius_fw-la with_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o side_n pererius_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o before_o he_o hugo_n card._n do_v understand_v this_o pprophecy_n direct_o of_o that_o antichrist_n who_o they_o suppose_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reign_v but_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o so_o hugo_n a_o little_a before_o expound_v that_o little_a help_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o antichrist_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n pererius_n allege_v out_o of_o hippolytus_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v send_v his_o mandate_n through_o the_o world_n to_o call_v together_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o come_v to_o worship_v he_o who_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o their_o hear_n quis_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la praeter_fw-la i_o quis_fw-la potentiae_fw-la meae_fw-la resistet_fw-la who_o iâ—_n so_o great_a a_o god_n as_o i_o who_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v my_o power_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o devise_n of_o some_o singular_a man_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v antichrist_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a fiction_n be_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v among_o the_o controversy_n handle_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o angel_n will_v join_v together_o two_o story_n so_o far_o asunder_o 5._o some_o other_o writer_n do_v so_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o very_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n as_o that_o they_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o antiochus_n at_o all_o but_o think_v that_o antichrist_n be_v proper_o describe_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n osiander_n pappus_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n historical_o to_o interpret_v a_o pprophecy_n a_o other_o typical_o to_o apply_v it_o 6._o now_o than_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v historical_o perform_v by_o antiochus_n and_o be_v in_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n special_o mean_v of_o he_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v show_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v be_v express_v c._n 12._o 11._o the_o day_n be_v sum_v to_o a_o 1290._o day_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n 7._o month_n and_o about_o 13._o day_n therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n can_v not_o be_v put_v off_o so_o long_o 2._o the_o word_n hamelech_n this_o king_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a history_n and_o the_o article_n ha_o be_v a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n point_v out_o the_o king_n before_o speak_v of_o 3._o all_o the_o other_o exposition_n bring_v we_o to_o a_o time_n far_o distant_a and_o remoote_v from_o the_o former_a history_n of_o antiochus_n but_o these_o thing_n here_o describe_v follow_v as_o the_o next_o in_o the_o consequent_a of_o time_n 4._o beside_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o prophetical_a narration_n satisfy_v daniel_n desire_n which_o be_v to_o know_v what_o shall_v befall_v his_o people_n but_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o expound_v they_o do_v nothing_o concern_v the_o jew_n neither_o come_v they_o so_o much_o as_o into_o daniel_n think_v to_o inquire_v 5._o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n answer_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o antiochus_n do_v all_o this_o he_o advance_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o speak_v blasphemous_a thing_n against_o he_o in_o defile_v his_o temple_n abrogate_a the_o sacrifice_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n he_o write_v also_o his_o letter_n that_o they_o shall_v forbid_v the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o defile_v the_o sabbath_n and_o feast_n and_o pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o set_v up_o altar_n and_o grove_n and_o chapel_n of_o idol_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n and_o strange_a beast_n 1._o mac._n 1._o v._n 47._o to_o 51._o and_o v_o 57_o 58._o thus_o ti_o be_v evident_a that_o antiochus_n magnify_v himself_o against_o god_n see_v further_a appendix_n follow_v exercis_o 2._o argum_fw-la 3._o quest._n 44._o antiochus_n impiety_n and_o inhumanity_n further_o describe_v out_o of_o the_o 37._o v._n some_o take_v not_o this_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o all_o of_o antiochus_n but_o do_v otherwise_o apply_v it_o the_o hebrew_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o some_o other_o emperor_n calvin_n of_o the_o politic_a state_n of_o the_o roman_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n melancthon_n oecolampad_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n some_o of_o the_o pope_n only_o bull_v osiand_n some_o of_o antiochus_n only_o porphyrius_n pelican_n who_o opinion_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o former_a question_n but_o most_o of_o these_o will_v not_o have_v antiochus_n here_o understand_v 1._o because_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o antiochus_n neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o all_o god_n especial_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n calvin_n for_o he_o set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n lyran._n 2._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o antiochus_n be_v give_v over_o unto_o all_o carnal_a lust_n and_o licentious_a life_n thus_o object_v pererius_n that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o quadrare_fw-la in_o antiochuâ—_n agree_v unto_o antiochus_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o beastly_a and_o filthy_a lust_n and_o he_o set_v up_o temple_n to_o juppiter_n olympius_n and_o juppiter_n hospitalis_n which_o be_v his_o father_n the_o grecian_n god_n to_o these_o objection_n answer_n shall_v be_v make_v afterward_o now_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o several_a opinion_n 1._o ab._n ezra_n think_v this_o pprophecy_n to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o constantine_n the_o great_a wheâ—_n he_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o abrogate_a gentilism_n and_o pagan_a idolatry_n but_o danieâ—_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v abrogate_v or_o deny_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v they_o 2._o some_o apply_v this_o unto_o the_o turk_n who_o honour_v mahomet_n before_o christ_n the_o ancient_a god_n of_o christian_n and_o prefer_v mahomet_n law_n before_o christ_n melancth_v oecolamp_n but_o as_o calvin_n well_o note_v voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la sustinere_fw-la animos_fw-la suorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la exhibitionem_fw-la god_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n do_v intend_v only_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o he_o till_o christ_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v 3._o the_o same_o reason_n may_v serve_v against_o their_o opinion_n which_o think_v the_o atheism_n irreligion_n and_o new_a worship_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o illyricus_n lib._n advers._fw-la primate_n pap._n osiander_n bull_v graser_n exercit_fw-la 3._o p._n 185._o all_o these_o show_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v leave_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o jesus_n in_o set_v up_o other_o mediator_n and_o bring_v in_o tradition_n make_v they_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o worship_v christ_n but_o in_o name_n and_o show_v only_o all_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v under_o the_o type_n of_o antiochus_n to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o historical_a and_o typical_a sense_n 4._o the_o romanist_n as_o pererius_n vatablus_n do_v here_o dream_v of_o their_o imagine_a antichrist_n that_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o grow_v into_o such_o pride_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v himself_o only_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n but_o this_o their_o fantastical_a conceit_n be_v reject_v before_o qu._n 43._o 4._o and_o shall_v be_v at_o large_a confute_v among_o the_o controversy_n 5._o calvin_n understand_v the_o roman_a state_n who_o daily_o invent_v new_a god_n but_o in_o effect_n care_v for_o none_o but_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n or_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o angel_n here_o speak_v direct_o of_o a_o king_n hamelech_n the_o article_n set_v before_o the_o word_n show_v that_o one_o particular_a king_n be_v mean_v 6._o wherefore_o this_o be_v historical_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n 1._o not_o in_o that_o he_o profane_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o antiochus_n the_o great_a his_o father_n honour_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o temple_n great_a immunity_n joseph_n lib._n 12._o c._n 3._o for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v idolater_n 2._o nor_o in_o compel_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o set_v by_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o father_n 2._o maâ—chab_n 4._o 15._o for_o this_o must_v be_v his_o own_o act_n 3._o nor_o in_o set_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o grecian_n as_o
dan._n c._n 1._o c._n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v never_o a_o universal_a persecution_n before_o for_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n but_o lyranus_fw-la object_v so_o also_o pererius_n and_o pintus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v great_a persecution_n before_o than_o this_o under_o antiochus_n both_o intensive_a &_o extensive_a in_o the_o intend_v and_o extend_v thereof_o in_o the_o greatness_n and_o in_o the_o continuance_n the_o persecution_n by_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v both_o great_a for_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o many_o carry_v away_o captive_a and_o many_o slay_v it_o be_v also_o long_o for_o it_o continue_v full_a 70._o year_n contra._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n continue_v long_o than_o this_o persecution_n but_o it_o be_v not_o great_a for_o beside_o that_o all_o these_o outward_a calamity_n of_o the_o sword_n captivity_n spoil_v of_o city_n and_o temple_n here_o concur_v they_o be_v general_o persecute_v for_o their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n which_o trial_n they_o be_v never_o put_v unto_o before_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a trouble_n which_o ever_o that_o nation_n have_v 4._o quest._n what_o deliverance_n the_o angel_n speak_v of_o and_o of_o who_o v_o 1._o at_o that_o time_n shall_v thy_o people_n be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n etc._n etc._n 1._o bullinger_n understand_v this_o deliverance_n not_o in_o this_o life_n but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o time_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o refresh_v but_o then_o this_o clause_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o next_o v_o 2._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v rise_v and_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o deliverance_n here_o 2._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n isti_fw-la veer_fw-la salvabuntur_fw-la de_fw-la tribulationibus_fw-la antichristi_fw-la these_o shall_v true_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tribulation_n of_o antichrist_n lyran._n so_o calvine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a victory_n and_o conquest_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v conqueror_n even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o death_n osiander_n of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o antichrist_n superstition_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o daniel_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v spiritual_o deliver_v therefore_o some_o other_o deliverance_n be_v speak_v of_o from_o those_o external_a trouble_n 3._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o christ_n that_o although_o many_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o common_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n yet_o the_o elect_a only_o shall_v be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o some_o external_a deliverance_n be_v here_o signify_v as_o the_o angel_n speak_v before_o of_o a_o outward_a troublesome_a time_n 4._o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n follow_v a_o other_o sense_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v temporal_o deliver_v from_o those_o trouble_n even_o every_o one_o who_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n in_o his_o immutable_a decree_n to_o preserve_v but_o by_o the_o book_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o book_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n not_o any_o such_o knowledge_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o a_o particular_a deliverance_n 5._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n shall_v by_o these_o affliction_n be_v bring_v unto_o life_n eternal_a god_n will_v sanctify_v their_o affliction_n unto_o they_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n according_a ro_o their_o election_n m._n h._n br._n but_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v exclude_v the_o temporal_a deliverance_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n 6._o pelican_n do_v expound_v it_o altogether_o of_o their_o temporal_a deliverance_n that_o they_o which_o then_o stand_v for_o the_o law_n obtinuerunt_fw-la claram_fw-la deo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la victoriam_fw-la obtain_v a_o most_o glorious_a victory_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o that_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o deliver_v and_o all_o that_o temporal_o escape_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o elect_a 7._o wherefore_o both_o these_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a deliverance_n must_v be_v join_v together_o that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v shall_v be_v deliver_v some_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n in_o that_o persecution_n though_o their_o body_n suffer_v yet_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o resurrection_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o follow_v v_o 2._o 5._o quest._n whether_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n because_o some_o understand_v this_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o last_o conversion_n and_o call_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lyran._n perer._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o way_n to_o touch_v somewhat_o of_o that_o matter_n 1._o theodoret_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o gregor_n hom_n 12._o in_o ezech._n do_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n that_o not_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o rest_n which_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o deceive_v the_o jew_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v as_o it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 14._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o 1._o if_o none_o else_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v save_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n none_o be_v like_a to_o be_v call_v at_o all_o for_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n of_o the_o return_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o be_v afterward_o show_v controv._n 2._o 2._o this_o opinion_n include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n who_o the_o jew_n suppose_v to_o be_v their_o messiah_n he_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o seduce_v they_o then_o be_v it_o like_v that_o very_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v but_o rather_o more_o harden_v their_o hope_a for_o messiah_n as_o they_o think_v be_v come_v 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o universal_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v as_o chrysostome_n infer_v upon_o those_o word_n rom._n 11._o 13._o if_o the_o diminish_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o abundance_n or_o fullness_n be_v which_o fullness_n chrysostome_n thus_o expound_v quando_fw-la universi_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la accessuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la when_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o faith_n hom_n 19_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la 3._o but_o the_o safe_a opinion_n be_v between_o both_o these_o that_o neither_o universal_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v like_a to_o be_v call_v for_o in_o their_o best_a time_n when_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n most_o flourish_v among_o they_o there_o be_v many_o carnal_a man_n and_o ungodly_a person_n among_o they_o neither_o yet_o shall_v so_o few_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v because_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n v_o 26._o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o here_o in_o these_o troublesome_a time_n every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v preserve_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n paul_n pprophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v remain_v in_o their_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n still_o shall_v be_v but_o small_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o take_v all_z for_o the_o most_o and_o great_a part_n now_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o general_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n prove_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 59_o 20._o the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o shall_v turn_v ungodliness_n from_o jakob_n this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o though_o some_o of_o
season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n perer._n and_o so_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n go_v thy_o way_n nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la dicturus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n unto_o thou_o vatab._n pintus_fw-la but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o explanation_n which_o follow_v that_o daniel_n be_v not_o altogether_o repel_v 2._o wherefore_o in_o part_n daniel_n have_v his_o request_n pleniorem_fw-la explicationem_fw-la christus_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la christ_n do_v more_o full_o explain_v the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n m._n br._n partly_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o desire_n for_o he_o obtain_v not_o singularem_fw-la &_o minutam_fw-la istarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la a_o particular_a and_o several_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o until_o the_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v jun._n in_o commentar_n for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v particular_o expound_v aforehand_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n servant_n have_v not_o be_v so_o full_o try_v if_o every_o thing_n have_v be_v manifest_a as_o in_o their_o sight_n before_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 23._o quest._n of_o those_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o none_o shall_v have_v understanding_n what_o wicked_a he_o speak_v of_o 1._o some_o expound_v this_o place_n by_o that_o place_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 3._o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n which_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n that_o although_o some_o shall_v profit_v by_o the_o lord_n chastisement_n and_o thereby_o be_v purge_v and_o make_v white_a yet_o other_o shall_v be_v secure_a pass_v their_o time_n in_o pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n oecolampad_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n bull_v but_o the_o understanding_n or_o not_o understand_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v concern_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n as_o lyranus_fw-la observe_v which_o concern_v not_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o last_o time_n otherwise_o then_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n 2._o pererius_n and_o pintus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o wicked_a may_v attain_v unto_o some_o knowledge_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v infructuosa_fw-la cognitio_fw-la a_o unfruitful_a and_o unprofitable_a knowledge_n but_o this_o rather_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v wicked_o because_o nihil_fw-la intelligent_a quia_fw-la excaecati_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o shall_v understand_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v blind_v calv._n the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o secret_n and_o mystery_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o their_o eye_n 3._o here_o then_o be_v special_a relation_n have_v unto_o the_o false_a brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n of_o persecution_n which_o â—hould_v give_v way_n unto_o antiochus_n wicked_a proceed_n and_o labour_n to_o seduce_v and_o betray_v their_o brethren_n jun._n annot_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o care_n to_o observe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n nor_o compare_v the_o event_n therewith_o of_o these_o the_o angel_n foretell_v before_o c._n 11._o 34._o many_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o they_o fained_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n of_o persecution_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v afterward_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n but_o the_o evil_a man_n and_o deceiver_n shall_v wax_v worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v of_o such_o also_o speak_v s._n john_n apoc._n 22._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o etc._n etc._n 24._o quest._n what_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v mention_v v._n 11._o 1._o hierome_n and_o theodoret_n understand_v hereby_o the_o discontinue_v of_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n by_o antichrist_n at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v bring_v in_o a_o horrible_a desolation_n and_o abolish_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la interdicere_fw-la forbid_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o such_o singular_a antichrist_n 2._o pererius_n and_o pintus_fw-la with_o other_o romanist_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o antichrist_n shall_v command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o also_o hug._n card._n antichristus_fw-la se_fw-la exhibebit_fw-la ad_fw-la adorandum_fw-la antichrist_n shall_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o 1._o that_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v rather_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n itself_o whereby_o the_o true_a service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v abolish_v 2._o neither_o shall_v this_o abomination_n be_v antichrist_n himself_o but_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o this_o abomination_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o c._n 11._o 31._o they_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v wicked_a antiochus_n with_o his_o captain_n he_o that_o set_v up_o and_o that_o which_o be_v set_v up_o be_v not_o the_o same_o 3._o bullinger_n think_v it_o be_v abominanda_fw-la gentis_fw-la &_o vrbis_fw-la vastatio_fw-la the_o abominable_a lay_v waist_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v rather_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n time_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v 4._o m._n calvin_n understand_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v abominable_a after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o also_o pëllic_n but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o take_v away_o present_o after_o christ_n death_n 5._o osiander_n think_v this_o abominable_a desolation_n to_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n but_o then_o can_v not_o the_o time_n here_o describe_v by_o day_n agree_v for_o more_o than_o so_o many_o day_n or_o month_n have_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o so_o many_o year_n as_o here_o be_v name_v day_n god_n forbid_v that_o antichrist_n corrupt_a religion_n shall_v continue_v 6._o wherefore_o this_o abomination_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o antiochus_n when_o he_o cause_v that_o abominable_a idol_n of_o juppiter_n olympius_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v 1._o macchab._n 1._o 57_o 2._o macchab._n 6._o 2._o and_o hereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o c._n 8._o 13._o and_o 11._o 31._o likewise_o c._n 9_o 27._o but_o there_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v show_v c._n 9_o quest_n 88_o quest._n 25._o the_o 1290._o day_n mention_v v._n 11._o how_o to_o be_v take_v 1._o lyranus_fw-la take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o antichrist_n tyrannical_a reign_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o 3._o year_n 6._o month_n and_o 12._o day_n so_o also_o pererius_n but_o he_o count_v only_o 10._o odd_a day_n so_o also_o pintus_fw-la with_o other_o romanist_n think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o as_o bullinger_n say_v it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v continue_v ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la breve_fw-la for_o so_o very_a a_o short_a time_n 2._o bullinger_n show_v how_o the_o jew_n war_n before_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n begin_v by_o vespasian_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n his_o reign_n and_o end_v the_o second_o year_n of_o vespasian_n continue_v about_o a_o 1290._o day_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o text_n be_v that_o these_o day_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o that_o abominable_a desolation_n and_o continue_v only_o during_o that_o time_n but_o after_o these_o war_n which_o hold_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n begin_v which_o then_o end_v not_o but_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n 3._o some_o by_o so_o many_o day_n understand_v so_o many_o year_n a_o 1290._o year_n so_o long_a osiander_n think_v that_o the_o profanation_n of_o religion_n shall_v continue_v under_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o unto_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o antichrist_n but_o we_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o man_n of_o
church_n as_o be_v there_o prove_v by_o these_o 3._o agument_n out_o of_o this_o place_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n michael_n 2._o by_o the_o title_n here_o give_v unto_o christ_n call_v the_o great_a prince_n 3._o by_o his_o office_n he_o stand_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n herein_o then_o appear_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o seruetus_fw-la who_o as_o m._n calvin_n report_v his_o word_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v se_fw-la esse_fw-la illum_fw-la michaelem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la custodem_fw-la that_o he_o be_v that_o michael_n the_o protector_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n what_o presumption_n be_v this_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o that_o name_n and_o title_n which_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n 2._o controv._n whether_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v stand_v up_o with_o michael_n in_o the_o last_o time_n pererius_n concur_v with_o other_o romanist_n say_v that_o beside_o michael_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o invisible_a protector_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v up_o two_o faithful_a witness_n henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n and_o they_o shall_v preach_v repentance_n unto_o the_o world_n a_o 1260._o day_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a apocal._n 11._o 3._o and_o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n beside_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o theodoret_n in_o this_o place_n august_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 29._o he_o allege_v these_o scripture_n for_o it_o malach._n 3._o 4._o 5._o i_o will_v send_v elias_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v fearful_a and_o terrible_a again_o apocal._n 11._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o faithful_a witness_n these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_a wherein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o elias_n at_o who_o word_n the_o rain_n be_v stay_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n so_o pererius_n upon_o this_o place_n first_o these_o place_n give_v no_o warrant_n for_o this_o opinion_n 1._o the_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n truth_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o because_o their_o number_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o as_o one_o shall_v give_v witness_n to_o a_o other_o neither_o henoch_n nor_o elias_n be_v here_o name_v for_o these_o 1260._o day_n be_v take_v prophetical_o for_o so_o many_o year_n two_o prophet_n can_v not_o continue_v preach_v so_o long_o 2._o that_o place_n in_o malachi_n our_o bless_a saviour_n expound_v of_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 11._o who_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v luk._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v there_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o fearful_a day_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o prophet_n say_v v_o 2._o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v which_o zacharie_n apply_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n luk._n 1._o 78._o whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o health_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o faithful_a but_o a_o day_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n as_o john_n baptist_n say_v mat._n 3._o 12._o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquencheable_a sire_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o shut_n of_o heaven_n be_v by_o a_o allegory_n signify_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o open_v the_o heaven_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o shut_v up_o the_o same_o to_o all_o unbeliever_n as_o our_o saviour_n faith_n to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n second_o concern_v these_o witness_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n 1._o both_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 2._o and_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v 3._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v preach_v for_o the_o first_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o yet_o lactantius_n affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o one_o prophet_n lib._n 7._o c._n 17._o some_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v three_o henoch_n elias_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o reason_n because_o as_o in_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v 3._o law_n in_o force_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v requisite_a there_o shall_v be_v 3._o witness_n that_o live_v under_o these_o three_o law_n henoch_n elias_n and_o john_n hyppolit_fw-la oration_n de_fw-fr consume_v secul_fw-la aâ—br_n catharin_n in_o genes_n 2._o as_o great_a diversity_n there_o be_v of_o opinion_n who_o these_o witness_n shall_v be_v elias_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o most_o to_o be_v one_o but_o it_o be_v doubt_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o victorinus_n in_o apocal._n 11._o think_v that_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v the_o other_o witness_n because_o the_o lord_n say_v jerem_n 1._o 5._o i_o have_v ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n but_o then_o jeremias_n only_o prophesy_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o fulfil_v therefore_o that_o say_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o nation_n but_o pererius_n well_o answer_v unto_o this_o reason_n that_o jeremie_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o nation_n because_o he_o fortel_v the_o destruction_n in_o his_o pprophecy_n of_o diverse_a nation_n the_o egyptian_n moabite_n ammonite_n philistines_n with_o other_o areta_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n think_v that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n who_o they_o suppose_v yet_o to_o be_v keep_v alive_a in_o paradise_n with_o henoch_n and_o elias_n because_o it_o be_v say_v apocal._n 10._o 11._o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o among_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o to_o many_o king_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o johns_n life_n time_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prophesy_v unto_o nation_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o john_n shall_v prophesy_v unto_o nation_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n and_o now_o though_o john_n be_v dead_a his_o revelation_n propehsy_v still_o pererius_n also_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o john_n do_v write_v after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n whereby_o he_o propehsy_v unto_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o eusebius_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o polycrates_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n disciple_n lib._n 3._o ecclesi_n histor_n c._n 25._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n speak_v of_o apocal._n 11._o be_v sylverius_n the_o pope_n and_o menna_n that_o resist_v the_o eutychiane_fw-la heresy_n joachimus_n abbess_n and_o gagnaeus_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n c._n 11._o do_v think_v that_o moses_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o these_o witness_n that_o like_a as_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o this_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o probability_n thereof_o because_o these_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n apocal._n 11._o 6._o which_o thing_n moses_n have_v do_v before_o but_o 1._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o moses_n be_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n talk_v with_o christ_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o before_o his_o second_o come_v for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o his_o three_o disciple_n also_o which_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n and_o see_v he_o transfigure_v shall_v also_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o second_o come_v &_o be_v send_v again_o into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v sure_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o second_o come_v and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o world_n matth._n 19_o 28._o but_o neither_o
be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v 2._o as_o the_o cloth_n by_o often_o wash_v be_v white_v so_o by_o affliction_n man_n be_v purify_v from_o their_o corruption_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o 3._o as_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o lord_n take_v trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o affliction_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 4._o 12._o dear_o belove_v think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o sierie_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o prove_v you_o etc._n etc._n 7._o observ._n of_o the_o fruitful_a meditation_n of_o death_n v_o 13._o go_v thy_o way_n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n by_o his_o angel_n the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o shall_v finish_v sin_n and_o reconcile_v sinner_n c._n 9_o 24._o and_o beside_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o just_a they_o shall_v awake_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n now_o he_o be_v call_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o end_n so_o after_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o with_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o sing_v with_o old_a simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n and_o now_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v suffer_v i_o to_o live_v with_o simeon_n to_o see_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v in_o this_o book_n who_o i_o trust_v will_v yet_o strengthen_v i_o in_o other_o book_n and_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o embrace_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o arm_n and_o to_o show_v he_o unto_o other_o that_o when_o the_o course_n of_o my_o poor_a ministry_n be_v fulfil_v i_o may_v sing_v nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la with_o simeon_n and_o so_o we_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o daniel_n to_o rest_v in_o peace_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o our_o lot_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o finis_fw-la â§_o a_fw-la appendix_n unto_o this_o commentary_n wherein_o be_v examine_v the_o reason_n and_o argument_n urge_v by_o graseru_n against_o junius_n exposition_n of_o the_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzer_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n c._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o vision_n set_v forth_o c._n 7._o c._n 8._o and_o of_o the_o 11._o chap._n from_o v_o 36._o to_o the_o end_n after_o i_o have_v by_o the_o lord_n gracious_a assistance_n finish_v this_o commentary_n there_o come_v unto_o my_o hand_n a_o treatise_n set_v forth_o this_o last_o year_n 1608._o by_o graserus_n entitle_v historia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la illius_fw-la magni_fw-la the_o history_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n wherein_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o infringe_v and_o impugn_v the_o interpretation_n of_o junius_n throughout_o this_o book_n this_o his_o censure_n and_o animadversion_n he_o divide_v into_o ten_o exercise_n as_o he_o call_v they_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o speedy_o to_o run_v through_o all_o of_o they_o and_o to_o weigh_v his_o principal_a reason_n and_o objection_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o confident_a who_o learned_a travail_n in_o this_o argument_n in_o apply_v daniel_n prophetical_a vision_n against_o antichrist_n as_o it_o deserve_v commendation_n so_o yet_o some_o of_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o pithy_o set_v down_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v revew_v and_o examine_v the_o first_o exercise_n peruse_v and_o examine_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n graserus_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n describe_v c._n 7._o can_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o succeed_v alexander_n as_o of_o the_o seleucian_n in_o the_o north_n and_o of_o the_o ptolomes_n and_o lagidae_n in_o the_o south_n as_o junius_n do_v well_o interpret_v but_o that_o by_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v signify_v which_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n as_o the_o two_o leg_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n and_o of_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n and_o that_o not_o the_o monarchy_n only_o of_o alexander_n but_o of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n joint_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o belly_n and_o side_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o and_o by_o the_o three_o beast_n c._n 7._o his_o argument_n be_v these_o argum._n 1._o the_o three_o beast_n call_v the_o leopard_n be_v unlike_a unto_o the_o other_o two_o before_o it_o the_o lion_n which_o signify_v the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n and_o the_o bear_v take_v for_o the_o persian_a state_n but_o if_o alexander_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v this_o leopard_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v unlike_o the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n as_o the_o chaldean_a king_n be_v whereas_o the_o persian_a state_n be_v not_o entire_a but_o consist_v partly_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_n partly_o of_o the_o mede_n like_v to_o the_o polonian_a state_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o the_o polonian_n and_o lithuanian_n and_o beside_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o kingdom_n themselves_o be_v here_o compare_v together_o p._n 37._o answ._n 1._o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o these_o beast_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o unlike_a form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v as_o absolute_o monarchical_a as_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o chaldean_n though_o their_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o diverse_a unite_a part_n yet_o that_o let_v not_o the_o kingly_a power_n to_o be_v absolute_o monarchical_a but_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o kingdom_n be_v in_o other_o quality_n as_o the_o one_o exceed_v the_o other_o in_o strength_n or_o in_o more_o hard_a and_o cruel_a government_n as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 17._o and_o 18._o question_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n 2._o not_o the_o kingdom_n only_o but_o the_o king_n together_o with_o their_o kingdom_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o c._n 2._o 38._o daniel_n say_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n thou_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o gold_n as_o his_o monarchy_n be_v as_o gold_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o which_o succeed_v so_o he_o be_v as_o gold_n be_v compare_v also_o to_o his_o successor_n so_o alexander_n person_n together_o with_o his_o kingdom_n be_v this_o three_o beast_n as_o the_o little_a horn_n cap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 8._o signify_v antiochus_n person_n with_o his_o kingdom_n argum._n 2._o the_o life_n of_o these_o beast_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o period_n c._n 7._o 12._o but_o alexander_n kingdom_n over_o the_o macedonian_n continue_v but_o 12._o year_n from_o his_o father_n death_n his_o monarchy_n but_o half_a so_o long_o after_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o persia_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n what_o period_n and_o conversion_n of_o time_n can_v be_v observe_v p._n 38._o answ._n that_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o continuance_n or_o period_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o this_o supposal_n of_o the_o fatal_a period_n of_o kingdom_n be_v find_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v but_o a_o speculative_a imagination_n for_o the_o text_n say_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v take_v away_o before_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o life_n that_o be_v some_o remainder_n and_o relic_n of_o those_o beast_n shall_v continue_v after_o their_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n be_v end_v and_o determine_v and_o so_o there_o remain_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o macedonian_a kingdom_n even_o after_o alexander_n and_o of_o other_o the_o former_a monarchy_n as_o be_v further_o show_v c._n 7._o quest_n 39_o argum._n 3._o the_o three_o beast_n have_v 4._o head_n which_o be_v take_v by_o junius_n for_o the_o four_o chief_a regiment_n which_o be_v under_o alexander_n manage_v by_o his_o principal_a and_o chief_a captain_n but_o those_o 4._o captain_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o four_o horn_n which_o come_v not_o up_o till_o the_o great_a horn_n which_o signify_v alexander_n be_v break_v for_o they_o come_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o great_a horn_n c._n 8._o 8._o pag._n 40._o answ._n 1._o graserus_n here_o confound_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chapter_n he_o make_v the_o leopard_n c._n 7._o and_o the_o goat_n c._n 8._o to_o signify_v the_o same_o whereas_o the_o goat_n more_o general_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a grecian_a monarchy_n both_o under_o alexander_n and_o his_o
successor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n come_v out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n but_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n both_o that_o great_a horn_n which_o be_v alexander_n and_o the_o 4._o horn_n which_o come_v up_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o horn_n do_v all_o arise_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n namely_o the_o goat_n 2._o these_o four_o principality_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n be_v 4._o head_n of_o that_o beast_n while_o they_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o alexander_n and_o arideus_n his_o brother_n but_o after_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v king_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o horn_n which_o do_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a horn_n argum._n 4._o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n the_o goat_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grecia_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n be_v the_o first_o king_n thereof_o namely_o alexander_n he_o than_o make_v not_o that_o beast_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o grecia_n be_v understand_v whereof_o alexander_n be_v but_o the_o first_o king_n answ._n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n signify_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o grecia_n both_o of_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o three_o beast_n the_o leopard_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n shall_v therefore_o comprehend_v likewise_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a argument_n 2._o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n v_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o evident_a distinction_n make_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v say_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o shall_v be_v divide_v towards_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o not_o to_o his_o posterity_n graserus_n here_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o kingdom_n remain_v still_o for_o that_o which_o be_v divide_v be_v not_o destroy_v or_o dissolve_v pag._n 43._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n the_o 4._o monarchy_n describe_v by_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o shall_v be_v all_o one_o for_o they_o make_v all_o but_o one_o general_a body_n set_v forth_o by_o that_o image_n one_o succeed_v another_o as_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v one_o depend_v upon_o another_o argum._n 5._o the_o 4._o beast_n be_v unlike_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o have_v iron_n tooth_n it_o be_v more_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a than_o the_o former_a but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n more_o terrible_a to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o three_o former_a of_o the_o chaldean_n persian_n alexander_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v take_v for_o that_o kingdom_n p._n 50._o and_o whereas_o junius_n well_o observe_v that_o these_o beast_n be_v describe_v respective_o as_o they_o be_v towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o seleucian_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n graserus_n will_v thus_o remove_v this_o answer_n 1._o the_o beast_n c._n 7._o be_v not_o more_o strict_o to_o be_v take_v than_o the_o part_n of_o the_o image_n cap._n 2._o but_o there_o they_o be_v describe_v general_o by_o the_o defferent_a quality_n of_o gold_n silver_n brass_n iron_n one_o be_v thus_o compare_v to_o a_o other_o 2._o daniel_n in_o particular_a show_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n wherein_o this_o beast_n shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o so_o general_a a_o description_n it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o insinuate_v the_o same_o 3._o if_o these_o vision_n have_v special_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n will_v have_v pen_v his_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o hebrew_n not_o in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n graser_n p._n 52._o 53._o answ._n 1._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v compare_v together_o by_o those_o different_a quality_n of_o the_o four_o metal_n yet_o with_o relation_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n towards_o who_o the_o first_o monarchy_n in_o general_n be_v as_o gold_n the_o second_o as_o silver_n to_o the_o rest_n see_v quest_n 45._o c._n 2._o 2._o though_o in_o particular_a that_o little_a horn_n be_v more_o cruel_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o horn_n yet_o general_o also_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v more_o savage_a unto_o god_n people_n than_o the_o precedent_a monarchy_n therefore_o in_o this_o description_n there_o be_v no_o superfluous_a iteration_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o typical_o this_o four_o beast_n may_v shadow_v forth_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o c._n 7._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v to_o devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n apocal._n 13._o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o beast_n with_o 7._o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o vision_n 3._o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o chalde_n because_o when_o daniel_n write_v he_o be_v in_o chalde_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v show_v and_o do_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chalde_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v understand_v what_o be_v to_o befall_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v how_o their_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v subvert_v for_o their_o pride_n and_o oppression_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o be_v more_o equal_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o general_a observation_n premise_v concern_v the_o diverse_a reading_n use_v in_o this_o book_n argum._n 6._o this_o four_o beast_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o have_v iron_n tooth_n it_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o rest_n under_o the_o foot_n this_o description_n agree_v not_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n or_o antiochian_o 1._o for_o they_o do_v not_o not_o stamp_v the_o rest_n under_o their_o foot_n they_o be_v rather_o stamp_v upon_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o roman_n who_o triumph_v over_o antiochus_n the_o great_a who_o far_o exceed_v in_o power_n his_o son_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n p._n 58._o 2._o and_o if_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o violence_n offer_v to_o religion_n for_o the_o which_o antiochus_n do_v grievous_o torment_v diverse_a other_o do_v the_o like_o before_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a image_n will_v have_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o religion_n p._n 56._o 3._o neither_o do_v antiochus_n so_o prevail_v against_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o the_o end_n they_o resist_v he_o and_o restore_v religion_n and_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n p._n 62._o answ._n 1._o this_o their_o stamp_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n be_v especial_o mean_v of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n although_o antiochus_n also_o do_v more_o hurt_n and_o damage_n unto_o egypt_n than_o any_o of_o his_o father_n before_o he_o c._n 11._o v._n 24._o 2._o though_o nabuchadnezzar_n command_v his_o golden_a image_n to_o be_v worship_v yet_o that_o be_v but_o one_o special_a act_n in_o a_o particular_a place_n he_o do_v not_o cause_v a_o general_a revolt_n from_o religion_n not_o yet_o profane_v and_o pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n which_o thing_n antiochus_n do_v 3._o in_o the_o end_n antiochus_n tyranny_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o valiant_a resistance_n of_o the_o macchabee_n as_o there_o be_v no_o tyrannical_a government_n perpetual_a but_o yet_o while_o he_o have_v his_o time_n he_o do_v much_o mischief_n and_o tyrannize_v more_o cruel_o than_o ever_o any_o have_v do_v before_o argum._n 7._o junius_n interprete_v the_o 10._o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n c._n 7._o to_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n of_o syria_n among_o who_o two_o king_n of_o egypt_n must_v be_v count_v ptolemy_n euergetes_n and_o ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o subdue_v syria_n and_o so_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o 10._o from_o seleucus_n nicanor_n against_o this_o interpretation_n graserus_n thus_o object_v 1._o that_o if_o these_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n who_o particular_a history_n be_v describe_v c._n 11._o why_o shall_v there_o be_v more_o than_o 10._o king_n there_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v 14._o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n at_o the_o least_o there_o point_v at_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n if_o any_o of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o seleucian_n that_o the_o first_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n shall_v be_v omit_v that_o twice_o subdue_v syria_n p._n 66._o 3._o junius_n himself_o exclude_v seleucus_n nicanor_n in_o that_o
mandate_n i_o will_v observe_v with_o all_o my_o power_n and_o procure_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o other_o they_o which_o be_v rebel_n as_o all_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n unto_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o say_a successor_n i_o will_v to_o my_o power_n persecute_v and_o impugn_v be_v call_v to_o a_o synod_n unless_o i_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o cononicall_a let_v i_o will_v be_v present_a the_o apostle_n threshhold_v that_o be_v palace_n or_o church_n the_o court_n be_v at_o rome_n if_o i_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n once_o every_o year_n if_o beyond_o every_o three_o year_n will_v i_o visit_v by_o myself_o or_o my_o messenger_n unless_o i_o be_v free_v by_o the_o apostolic_a licence_n the_o possession_n belong_v to_o my_o table_n i_o will_v not_o give_v nor_o lay_v to_o pawn_v nor_o let_v out_o to_o fee_n farm_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o my_o church_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o god_n shall_v help_v i_o and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o oath_n this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o pope_n bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o promise_n or_o otherwise_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n to_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o be_v true_a unto_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v distribute_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o his_o flatterer_n by_o a_o certain_a compact_n and_o covenant_n graserus_n p._n 293._o 294._o answ._n 1._o all_o this_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o be_v here_o allege_v and_o more_o too_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n of_o his_o prelate_n but_o he_o do_v even_o sell_v they_o their_o prelacy_n cardinalship_n bishopricke_n abbacy_n and_o other_o preferment_n for_o momoney_n as_o be_v at_o large_a show_v c._n 11._o contr_n 26._o 2._o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v historical_o perform_v by_o antiochus_n who_o expel_v the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n and_o part_v their_o land_n among_o stranger_n 1._o macchab._n 3._o 36._o the_o priesthood_n also_o be_v sell_v to_o jason_n first_o and_o then_o to_o menelaus_n for_o money_n 2._o macchab._n 4._o see_v c._n 11._o quest_n 47._o in_o the_o end_n the_o six_o exercise_n wherein_o be_v expound_v the_o 40._o vers_fw-la which_o graserus_n also_o contend_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o antiochus_n by_o these_o reason_n argum._n 1._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n push_n at_o he_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o junius_n understand_v this_o literal_o of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n philometor_n who_o withstand_v antiochus_n by_o force_n come_v to_o aid_v his_o brother_n physcon_n against_o he_o graserus_n thus_o object_v 1._o if_o daniel_n here_o have_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n he_o will_v have_v so_o express_v they_o by_o those_o name_n as_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v and_o not_o by_o so_o general_a term_n p._n 304._o 2._o this_o junius_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o year_n but_o one_o of_o antiochus_n reign_n but_o then_o he_o want_v money_n take_v his_o journey_n into_o persia_n there_o to_o gather_v tribute_n 1._o macchab._n 3._o 39_o how_o then_o be_v he_o able_a to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o such_o great_a power_n to_o go_v against_o egypt_n 3._o and_o see_v he_o have_v be_v discharge_v out_o of_o egypt_n before_o by_o the_o roman_n popilius_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o dare_v attempt_n and_o adventure_v to_o go_v into_o egypt_n again_o 4._o if_o antiochus_n have_v late_o make_v such_o a_o conquest_n in_o egypt_n it_o be_v not_o like_o when_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o in_o persia_n how_o the_o jew_n have_v prevail_v against_o his_o captain_n that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v it_o so_o to_o the_o heart_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v recover_v that_o loss_n p._n 307._o 5._o in_o the_o last_o year_n but_o one_o of_o his_o reign_n antiochus_n go_v into_o persia_n which_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o egypt_n neither_o do_v he_o send_v his_o captain_n thither_o for_o he_o leave_v lysias_n with_o half_a of_o his_o army_n to_o invade_v judea_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v he_o charge_n concern_v egypt_n p._n 308._o 6._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n here_o do_v not_o offer_v battle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n but_o only_o defend_v himself_o 7._o justinus_n lib._n 34._o say_v that_o after_o antiochus_n be_v discharge_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o roman_n reversum_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la ibi_fw-la decessisse_fw-la relicto_fw-la filio_fw-la impubere_fw-la he_o return_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o there_o die_v leave_v his_o young_a son_n behind_o he_o after_o that_o discharge_n than_o he_o return_v not_o into_o egypt_n p._n 309._o 8._o we_o read_v but_o of_o two_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n into_o egypt_n in_o the_o second_o whereof_o he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o popilius_n in_o the_o roman_n name_n he_o make_v not_o a_o three_o expedition_n pag._n 303._o answ._n 1._o as_o though_o throughout_o this_o 11._o chapter_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n be_v not_o continual_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n 2._o the_o journey_n which_o antiochus_n take_v into_o persia_n be_v after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o the_o which_o though_o he_o bring_v great_a riches_n and_o spoil_n yet_o his_o treasure_n be_v waste_v by_o his_o exceed_a liberality_n towards_o his_o soldier_n which_o far_o pass_v other_o king_n that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o for_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o soldier_n a_o year_n pay_v aforehand_o 1._o macchab._n 4._o 28._o 30._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o will_v after_o that_o discharge_n by_o the_o roman_n invade_v egypt_n by_o way_n of_o hostility_n and_o conquest_n yet_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o the_o wrong_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o may_v although_o he_o be_v discharge_v enter_v into_o egypt_n or_o he_o may_v notwithstanding_o this_o discharge_n yet_o after_o practice_v again_o against_o egypt_n 4._o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a to_o antiochus_n to_o be_v foil_v of_o the_o jew_n have_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o egypt_n and_o god_n hand_n be_v then_o upon_o antiochus_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o fear_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bestir_v himself_o but_o partly_o of_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o partly_o torment_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n end_v his_o day_n 5._o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o antiochus_n make_v this_o conquest_n of_o egypt_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o go_v into_o persia_n but_o he_o have_v spoil_v egypt_n before_o and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o give_v any_o charge_n to_o his_o captain_n concern_v egypt_n but_o only_o concern_v the_o jew_n 6._o while_o antiochus_n be_v prepare_v to_o come_v and_o help_n physcon_n against_o philometor_n than_o philometor_n hear_v thereof_o do_v also_o provide_v to_o resist_v he_o which_o here_o be_v call_v push_v at_o he_o and_o then_o antiochus_n come_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n so_o both_o may_v be_v true_a that_o first_o antiochus_n make_v his_o preparation_n but_o before_o he_o give_v the_o onset_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n first_o provoke_v he_o to_o battle_n 7._o justins_n report_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n imperfect_a that_o antiochus_n die_v present_o after_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o after_o that_o he_o go_v into_o persia_n 1._o macchab._n 3._o 31._o justinus_n as_o well_o may_v fail_v also_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o antiochus_n return_v no_o more_o into_o egypt_n after_o this_o discharge_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o florus_n in_o his_o epitome_n of_o livy_n history_n lib._n 46._o after_o that_o antiochus_n have_v be_v thus_o discharge_v by_o popilius_n out_o of_o egypt_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o 45._o book_n write_v that_o the_o embassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bythinia_n call_v prusias_n complain_v of_o king_n eumenes_n eum_fw-la conspirasse_fw-la cum_fw-la anitocho_fw-es contra_fw-la populum_fw-la romanum_fw-la that_o he_o have_v conspire_v with_o antiochus_n against_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o after_o this_o discharge_n antiochus_n practise_v secret_o against_o the_o roman_n 8._o antiochus_n make_v